Poetaster, or The Arraignment (1601)

Edited by Gabriele Bernhard Jackson

INTRODUCTION

Place in Jonson’s development

Poetaster opened on the stage of the Blackfriars Theatre in 1601 already connected by threads of personal, literary, thematic, and political attachment to the current London scene and Jonson’s previous work. In a seeming paradox, the play’s topical focus and personal satire anchors the implicit claims to universality made by its classical Roman setting. The classical borrowing of Jonson’s earlier plays becomes a full-scale demonstration and justification of imitatio, the renovation of past artistic work by updated form and modern application. Poetaster is an imitatio about imitatio. In this governing trope, Rome and London constantly mimic, use, and signify each other in a formal experiment to generate meaning and judgement. For its original audience, Poetaster brought together apparently disparate foci of cultural restlessness such as the growing use of satire; governmental fear of treason; the social and political power of rapidly changing linguistic usage; and the rise of a new social medium, commercial theatre itself.

In Every Man Out of His Humour and Cynthia’s Revels Jonson had used a mythic version of Queen Elizabeth as a centre of value, but by the end of the politically stressful 1590s Elizabeth’s diminished mana could hardly have supported that kind of burden either in a public theatre or for the more sophisticated and politically aware Blackfriars audience. Jonson’s substitution of Augustus Caesar and a Roman scene grounds Poetaster instead in a continuous appeal to a stabilizing force firmly fixed in the structure of Elizabethan education. The gravitas this lends to Poetaster’s comedy differentiates the play decisively from its predecessors as much as from Jonson’s coming tragedy, Sejanus (1603). Even though Poetaster’s backbiting informers and trigger-happy magistrate foreshadow Sejanus, Poetaster filters its views of cultural unrest through the lens of Augustan ridicule and refracts it with multiple comic plots and language games. The play’s overall tone, strongly influenced by Jonson’s membership in a circle of friends at the Inns of Court – centres of legal activity, lively social life, theatre-going, and literary productivity – is full of the liberated wit and delight in absurdity characteristic of Jonson’s later comic masterpieces.

Early history: the quarto and folio texts

Poetaster was staged in 1601 by the misleadingly named Children of Queen Elizabeth’s Chapel, a commercial acting company of boys founded at the rebuilt Blackfriars Theatre in September 1600, for which Jonson had written Cynthia’s Revels (see Poetaster, title-page, 6–8n.). In December 1601 Henry Clifton, the father of a boy seized to act in the troupe, legally charged the company with conscripting schoolboys under colour of the managers' authorization to draft choristers as chapel singers. Among Clifton's examples were three St Paul's School pupils, including Poetaster's lead players Salomon Pavy and Nathan Field (I. Smith, 1964, 485), to both of whom Jonson was warmly attached. However, since the then High Master of St Paul's was known to augment his income by illegitimate uses of his position (see McDonnell, 1959, 167–9 and 174–6), it is tempting to speculate that the triple raid on St. Paul's was instead a private deal; cf. Poetaster, 3.4.227–8 and note.

Poetaster itself, which created an uproar with its topical satire, was suspected by officialdom of subversive intent but saved from suppression by the good offices of Richard Martin, later the dedicatee of Poetaster in folio. The play caricatured fellow playwrights John Marston and Thomas Dekker and was itself quickly parodied by the latter’s lampoon on Jonson, Satiromastix (‘Scourge of the Satirist’), staged by the Chamberlain’s Men and also by Paul’s Boys. Jonson retaliated in an ‘Apology’ (i.e. explanation and defence): an epilogue to Poetaster performed only once. In 1602 Poetaster and Satiromastix came out separately in quarto, Jonson’s play without his ‘Apology’, which he had been forced ‘by authority’ to omit (see collation for ‘To The Reader’, 2–9). Neither play was restaged before the twentieth century.

Poetaster next appeared in somewhat expanded form in the 1616 folio (F1) of Jonson's works. This folio version is the copy-text for the present edition. Although F1 omits one quarto passage and alters individual words, more important are its additions to Q: first, passages of satire on lawyers and theatre people, apparently deleted from the quarto (for details see Textual Essay, Electronic Edition; and Cain, ed., Poetaster, 278–81); second, new marginal descriptions of stage action; and third, an ‘Apologetical Dialogue’, Jonson’s new title for his F1 version of Q’s censored ‘Apology’ (never printed). This F1 ‘Dialogue’, possibly named to indicate a new format, is our main source for knowledge of Poetaster’s origin and of the violent reactions it provoked. Together these features of F1 to bring the reader closer than the quarto can to the experience of watching Poetaster and participating in its milieu.

Three literary additions to the folio are the play’s dedication, the genre designation ‘A comical satire’, and scene 3.5. The dedication’s reference to ‘the times then’ (8) was evidently written for the 1616 printing. Its word ‘undertaker’ (5), which came into politicized currency after the Addled Parliament of 1614 (Butler, 1993a, 384), supports this dating. Both the genre and term ‘comical satire’ were Jonson’s invention. The term was printed on the quarto title-pages of Every Man Out of His Humour in 1600 but not used again for the quarto printing of Cynthia’s Revels (entered for publication 23 May 1601) nor revived for the 1602 quarto of Poetaster, although added to the title-pages of both those plays in the 1616 folio. Unlike the quartos of Every Man Out of His Humour, those of Cynthia’s Revels and Poetaster were printed after the revolt and execution of the Earl of Essex in February 1601 had intensified official scrutiny of printed matter for violations of the 1599 ban on printed satire issued by the Bishops of London and Canterbury.

The abandonment of ‘comical satire’ increases the likelihood that Poetaster 3.5, translating Horace’s defence (Satires 2.1) of poetic satire, was not in the play’s original version either. Nonetheless, an overlap between lines 3.5.65–8 in Poetaster (see note) and lines 1.2.250–3 of Dekker’s parodic Satiromastix means that a 1601–2 staging (or circulating manuscript) of Poetaster 3.5 cannot be ruled out. Poetaster 3.5 advances a crucial theme: the difference between defamation and socially cauterizing satire. Since English libel law paralleled Roman law (see notes to 3.5.125–40), Jonson is obliquely arguing for his own satire’s legality. However, the static 3.5 does not match the active staging style of quarto Poetaster. The scene’s emphasis on legal dangers to satire sound more like a reaction to the quarto’s expurgation and the suppression of its ‘Apology’. There seems little incentive for Jonson to have created the scene over a decade later for the unendangered folio.

A ‘puzzling change’ to Jonson’s quarto text, as Tom Cain remarks in his 1995 edition (283), is the folio’s omission of all the quarto’s mentions of knights. Cain notes that, despite Jonson’s 1605 imprisonment for jests in Eastward Ho! about King James’s free-handed creation of knights, folio comedies other than Poetaster retained satire on knights. The same could be said of epigrams in the folio.

However, this puzzle disappears if the folio Poetaster is set beside Jonson’s other two Roman plays Sejanus and Catiline. Both of them painstakingly avoid the specious parallel between a Roman eques (lit. ‘horseman’) – member of a broad class of socially elite families – and an English knight, individual recipient of a non-heritable distinction in rank. Both plays consistently render eques/equites as ‘gentleman/-men’ and ‘gentry’, or else reconfigure or drop Jonson’s source phrase. In Sejanus (1603), just two years later than Poetaster, ‘knight’ never appears. Jonson’s new terminology is traceable to his use of Richard Grenewey’s 1598 translation of Tacitus’s Annales (Annals) in composing Sejanus. In the very first line of the Argument to Jonson’s play, Sejanus’s father changes from the Seio Strabone equite Romano of Tacitus (Annales, 4.1.2) into Grenewey’s ‘Seius Strabo, a gentleman of Rome’. Jonson retains this usage, which respects cultural equivalence rather than verbal correspondence, in Catiline (1611). It would appear that when Jonson subsequently carried over his ‘Roman’ vocabulary from the quarto texts of Sejanus and Catiline into their folio printings, he ‘translated’ Poetaster’s mentions of knights into English analogues just as he had eques and equites in the other two Roman plays. (See Textual Essay, Electronic Edition for Jonson’s relevant changes to Poetaster (Q) and to his sources for Sejanus and Catiline.)

The identical limitation of vocabulary in the folio’s Roman plays makes any alternative explanation of it in Poetaster unlikely, including the theory advanced by Cain that Jonson was eradicating reminders of an imputation in Satiromastix that he had betrayed a knightly patron, Sir John Salusbury (283–4). Revision to bring Poetaster into line with the other Roman plays better explains why Jonson excised even laudatory mentions of knights.

Date of the first production

Because in 1601–2 the topical satire both in and of Poetaster reflected partisan relationships in London’s theatrical and social worlds, the date of its first performance is of particular interest. If Jonson began writing when free of Cynthia’s Revels in January 1601, his ‘fifteen weeks’ of work (Induction, 14) could have ended in April when theatres reopened after Lent. Histrio’s complaint that ‘this winter has made us [actors] all poorer than . . . starved snakes. Nobody comes at us’ (Poetaster, 3.4.266–7), spoken as if during a protracted winter, could loosely fit a chilly spring. Nonetheless, the balance of evidence, including considerations additional to Cain’s wide-ranging discussion (28–9) favours a new date.

Cain (28) tentatively identifies Tucca’s threat in Poetaster to have Horace ‘whipped . . . for his satires and his humours’ (4.3.99–100) as an echo of John Weever’s attack on ‘the Satirist . . . and Humorist’ in his Whipping of the Satire (Stationers’ Register 14 August 1601). A sequel in Satiromastix (ed. Bowers, 1953, 5.2.241–3) confirms this (cf. H & S, 1.29n.). That play’s Tucca tells its Horace: ‘I owe thee a whipping still [i.e. as I said in Poetaster] . . . It shall not be the Whipping o’ the Satyre.’ The twin allusions date both plays to a time later than mid-August.

Moreover, in Satiromastix the phrase ‘Now at Christmas’ (4.1.190–1), spoken to Horace, implies a production on the boards in December or January (Parrott, 1911, 404). More significantly, the words witness that Dekker probably added the Horace plot to his pre-existing play (see below, xxx) late in the year, changing the setting from summer to winter; in Satiromastix, 1.1 and 4.3.5–7, flowers bloom, unnoticed and unremoved in Dekker’s hasty revision. Furthermore, Dekker’s Tucca taunts his Horace/Jonson with an old saw: ‘you . . .  break out like Christmas, but once a year, and then you keep a revelling [Cynthia’s Revels] and arraigning [Poetaster, or The Arraignment]’ (Satiromastix, 5.2.202–3). This sally probably does allude to Poetaster’s date, since the saying was used in that semi-punning way elsewhere; Dekker worked in November 1602 on a play called Christmas Comes But Once a Year (Henslowe, Diary, 219–21).

A late date for Poetaster leaves little time for Dekker to have written Satiromastix before that parody of Jonson’s play was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 11 November, but Dekker wrote remarkably fast. He had a partially written framework ready for adaptation; Poetaster provided targets for satirical barbs; and precedents for these were in Marston’s previous plays (see below). Besides, Satiromastix was entered ‘Upon condition that it be licensed to be printed’. The Stationers’ Company issued its licence after a manuscript had been authorized by an examiner from the state’s censorship system (Chambers, ES, 3.172–3, 190, and 293; and Blayney, 1997, 398). Dekker’s play may well have been unexamined before its contingent registration on 11 November and therefore need not have been much more than recently begun. It could have opened as late as the first week in December and still have left Jonson, energized by rage, a fortnight to write the ‘Apology’ intended for inclusion in Poetaster’s quarto and submit the entire manuscript either before or after seeing the ‘Apology’ through its one performance (cf. ‘To the Reader’, 3).

On that hypothetical schedule, Dekker could have begun writing (with concurrent rehearsals) very soon after a Poetaster opening: in early November, or no earlier than the second half of October. Both dates are somewhat later than Cain’s but consonant with his proposal of ‘[a] series of performances over the Michaelmas/winter season of 1601–2’ (28). Just as Tucca’s phrase ‘break out like Christmas’ suggests an indefinite period around the holiday, so Histrio’s ‘this winter’ could have suggested an indefinite backward extension of that season once the year had clearly entered upon its long, cold decline.

Origin of the play

In 3.4 of Poetaster a hack writer named Demetrius appears, commissioned by an unnamed Bankside acting company to write a drama vilifying Horace, Poetaster’s idealized satirist. Demetrius is a version of Thomas Dekker, who subsequently did attack Jonson in Satiromastix just as 3.4 predicts and had his play acted on the south bank of the Thames, at the Globe by the Chamberlain’s Men (and across the river by Paul’s Boys). Jonson’s accurate anticipation of Dekker’s satire, taken with Envy’s statement (Induction, 14–15) that Poetaster was prepared in fifteen weeks – considered an unusually short time for Jonson – appears to show that Jonson composed the play at crisis speed after hearing of Dekker’s coming attack, in a successful effort to be first to reach the stage.

This is the account widely accepted by scholars (see Cain, 3.4.322–4n.), but its narrative is less than completely satisfying. Steggle (1998b), 48–9, and in part Gair (1982), 134 are previous sceptics. In addition to their objections (see below) we should observe first that Livor or Envy, who speaks Poetaster’s Induction, does not present the play as having been written quickly: ‘this, this is it / That our sunk eyes have waked for all this while’ (3–4), he explains; ‘these fifteen weeks / . . . Have I with burning lights mixed vigilant thoughts / In expectation of this hated play, / To which at last I am arrived as Prologue’ (14–18). All the emphasis falls on fifteen weeks as a long period. Secondly, Jonson was plainly not in a writing race. If Dekker had already agreed to satirize Jonson as the Roman poet Horace, he almost certainly would have created some context for the lampoon other than the two plots Satiromastix sets in the reign of the English King Rufus II (AD 1087–1100). Obviously, too, the characters and actions Dekker imported from Poetaster were not available until after Jonson’s play was written (Steggle, 1998b, 48–9), nor were the minutiae of wording and imagery Dekker lifted from Poetaster to scatter through his own play. Also surprising is Dekker’s access to Poetaster over enough time to blend his large selection from its vocabulary into Satiromastix. The materials taken from Poetaster raise the question whether, without Jonson’s play, a Dekkerian lampoon on Jonson would ever have materialized (or ever was intended to materialize). In 1619 Jonson told the poet Drummond of Hawthornden that he ‘wrote his Poetaster on’ Marston, and he gave the beginning of their ‘many quarrels’ as Marston’s representation of him on stage (Informations, 216–18). As in Poetaster’s ‘Apologetical Dialogue’ (80–7), Jonson identified his play as a response to the past, not to an anticipated assault. Although for Drummond Jonson included Dekker in a list of ‘rogues’ (Informations, 35), he did not connect Dekker to Poetaster.

What really happened? Dekker may have been too busy to fulfil his commission until his hand was forced by Poetaster; he was working collaboratively in spring 1601 (Henslowe, Diary, 168–70) and maybe on Blurt, Master Constable in autumn (Hoy, 1978–80, 1.179–80 and Chambers, ES, 3.439). Arguably the fastest playwright in London, however (see Henslowe, Diary, General Index), Dekker is not likely to have deferred so juicy a commission for four months (cf. Steggle, 1998b, 48). Yet if Dekker had no such commission, it seems an odd coincidence that the Chamberlain’s Men did stage Satiromastix very soon after Poetaster appeared. Alternatively, Dekker and Jonson, recent co-authors for the Admiral’s Men, might have colluded in their satires, each playwright giving the other access to his work in manuscript. Such co-operation might have allowed a winter opening date in November for Poetaster, quickly followed by the already prepared Satiromastix and Jonson’s ‘Apology’; but a collaborative scenario would not account for Dekker’s use of his incongruous pre-existing play or for Jonson’s virulent ‘Apologetical Dialogue’. Gair suggests that Dekker, Marston (then the director of Paul’s Boys), and the Chamberlain’s Men tricked Jonson with a false rumour into a public attack, both troupes standing to reap box office benefits from their ‘defence’ against him if he took the bait (Gair, 1982, 134). But was there ever a rumour? Or was it Jonson who baited Dekker with Demetrius’s plans in Poetaster? Because hypothesis easily hardens into fact and creates history despite visible lacunae and self-contradictions, we need to recognize that we do not yet have a persuasive narrative about Poetaster’s origin.

Sources

Jonson from the start links ‘comical satire’ to the Greek Old Comedy. In Every Man Out of His Humour, Jonson’s spokesman Cordatus explains that Aristophanes was Old Comedy’s most perfect exponent, but reserves to modern dramatists the right to ‘heighten our invention’ (Induction, 225–6, 247–54). Of formal Aristophanic structure all that remains in Poetaster is the parabasis imitated in the folio text’s ‘Apologetical Dialogue’; in its Greek form, this was a choric interlude addressed to the audience, in which the lead speaker represented the poet defending himself (see headnote to the ‘Apologetical Dialogue’). In Poetaster Jonson dropped the chorus (retained as the Grex in Every Man Out of His Humour and the godlings in Cynthia’s Revels) and apparently meant to eschew the structure of Old Comedy entirely, until the furore aroused by Poetaster recalled him to Aristophanism. Still, the anonymous play Lingua, alluding to the year 1602 and therefore to Poetaster in quarto, published without the ‘Apology’ Jonson had intended for it, nevertheless called Jonson ‘too-too satirical . . . like his great grandfather Aristophanes’ (Bradley and Adams, 1922). Tonal though not structural reminiscences of that playwright do remain. Tucca certainly incarnates the aggressive Aristophanic mode: ‘urban, unromantic, flamboyantly scoffing, and reductively earthy’ (Ostovich, EMO, Intro. 18); but against Tucca the play balances Horace, the ‘poet useful to the city’ (Horace, Epistulae 2.1.124; cf. 4.6.43n. below), an aspect of Aristophanes without the bludgeon. And although Poetaster’s stylistic parodies of Marston and Dekker recall the hilarity of Aristophanes’ contest between tragedians in The Frogs, the climactic vocabulary-vomiting scene in Poetaster is based firmly on Lexiphanes (The Style-Flaunter) by Lucian.

This writer, handed down to Elizabethan literati by Erasmus and Thomas More as ‘a “festive” example of the liberated intellect’, claimed to have united the ‘serious connotations of philosophical dialectic with the wit and fantasy of Aristophanic comedy’ (Duncan, 1979, 77 and 10). It is his spirit, in which philosophy and ideology feed on the fantastic, that often dominates in Poetaster. His ‘Carousal’ – the locus classicus for the debased ‘festive ideal’ (Duncan, 1979, 132–3) – hangs over the deteriorating banquet of 4.5, supported by parody of The Iliad and by Plutarch’s Moralia but inspiring no overt onstage judgement, since the scene’s ‘effectiveness . . . depends absolutely on the non-expression of the author’s viewpoint’, Lucian’s typical technique. Even after Caesar condemns the banquet in 4.6, Horace’s palliative comment on it in 4.7 is ‘allowed to complicate a moral issue by making a case for Lucianic wit on non-moral grounds’ (Duncan, 1979, 14 and 132).

Selections from Horace, primarily from the satires, make up the source most frequently quoted in Poetaster, although the histories of Suetonius and Dio Cassius, combined with the Aeneid and with the life of Virgil by the rhetorician Aelius Donatus, are a near second in the scenes involving Caesar. In creating the character Horace, Jonson stays close to that poet’s self-presentation and tone: both his mildness (3.1–2) and his outburst at those who sabotage the state’s harmony (5.3.281–95 and notes). Jonson keeps similarly to his biographical and fictional sources to represent Caesar. He builds on Caesar’s words about his daughter, Julia (see 4.6), as well as his known distaste for informers (see 5.3). In 5.1.1, before Caesar has had access to the as yet unfinished Aeneid, Jonson has him describe a principle of his sovereign rule in words spoken in that epic by Aeneas’s father – as though Jonson’s Caesar had already heard across past centuries his forebear speaking words of counsel that Virgil had yet to write. Jonson surely knew that James VI of Scotland, in 1601 the likely next sovereign of England, had used these same words in 1599 to conclude Basilikon Doron (‘A Royal Gift’), his ‘instructions to his dearest son’, in a similar imitatio reaching backwards into time and fiction and forward into the real future. (Jonson refers to this in his marginal note to Haddington, 1608, 178 (see p. 43n. 12). cf. Poetaster, 5.1.1n.)

Such conflations in Poetaster of literature and history with fictions of past life, and of past life with present time, generate a temporal palimpsest that is comic and sobering by turns. By ‘being there’ in ancient Rome, the audience gets the surprise of finding out that the bore who pestered Horace was all along John Marston. But they must also listen as the fate of the present fictional Ovid unravels into the past poet’s real sorrows in extracts from Ovid’s Elegiae, Fasti, and Tristia. A different transhistorical effect opens up the play’s whole method at its start. When Jonson’s Ovid in 1.1 recites Marlowe’s emended translation of the poet Ovid’s narrative of literary continuity from Greece to his own lifetime, the principle of poetic continuity extends itself into Elizabethan England by way of Marlowe and Jonson. A growing crowd of excerpts from other classics and from mythographers adds continually to the ancient presence in London.

Contemporary sources in English mingle on an equal footing with the Latin and Greek. In 3.1, Donne’s Satire 4 enriches Horace’s Satires 1.9. Chapman’s eroto-philosophical poem Ovid’s Banquet of Sense joins Lucian in shaping the banquet of 4.5 and inspires the content of 4.9 alongside Shakespeare and Aristotle. Details of the mock trials traditional at the Inns of Court mingle with Lucianic phrases in 5.3. Altogether, Poetaster draws from over seventy writers, about half English and half Greek and Latin, and a much greater number of works. All the English works were current in 1601; almost half of these are plays, seven of them older dramas newly slated for revival.

Multiplying sources is in part a Lucianic game played with the Blackfriars audience, especially its Inns of Court men. Like Lucian, Jonson in Poetaster ‘carried . . . literary allusion to quite extraordinary lengths’, creating ‘a diversion in which the writer not only displays his own wit but also tests and invigorates the wit of his readers’ (Duncan, 1979, 22 and 25). Since many of Jonson’s extracts were from either popular literature or school texts, his audience was well equipped to enjoy playing the Poetaster game.

Theatrical rivalry

In the ‘Apologetical Dialogue’, 83–5, Jonson’s Author declares: ‘Three years / They did provoke me [challenge me to a fight] . . . / On every stage.’ Despite uncertainties about a widespread ‘War of the Theatres’ or ‘Poets’ War’ (variously defined, e.g. by Shapiro, 1991; Bednarz, 2001; and Cathcart, 2008), it is safe to say that Marston, abetted in spirit by Dekker, did mount a high-level heckling campaign against Jonson in plays written from 1599 through the first part of 1601. Not content with near-farcical incarnations of Jonson’s personal traits, Marston integrated these caricatures first into comedic objections against what he considered Jonson’s satirically arrogant work and then into purpose-designed plot structures directly opposed to those of Jonson (see also Hoy, 1978–80; Steggle, 1998b; and Bednarz, 2001). Jonson, deeply resentful (cf. above), triumphed in Poetaster partly by adapting his bosom adversary’s best techniques.

Histriomastix (c. 1599), an anonymous morality drama, contains patches of Marston’s characteristic vocabulary and is probably his revision of an older play, into which he fits intermittent satire of the sometimes Jonsonian character Chrisoganus. This name, meaning ‘born or descended of gold’, was originated by Marston’s cousin Everard Guilpin in a 1598 epigram apparently mocking Jonson’s complexion – later called ‘saffron-cheek sunburnt’ in Satiromastix, 1.2.367–8 (cf. Finkelpearl, 1969, 121 and n.53). A soliloquy by Marston’s Chrisoganus in Act 4 that pits lesser men’s ‘shining gloss’ and ‘unworthy shine of eminence’ against the ‘dusky fortune’ of his ‘soul’s bright gem’ (The Plays of John Marston, ed. Wood, 1934–9, 3.281) reads suspiciously like Marston’s exploitation of his cousin’s lampoon, perhaps enlivened on stage by face make-up. Marston also satirizes Chrisoganus’s contempt for others’ work and his harsh corrective satire. Adept at ‘[a] stabbing satire or an epigram’ (3.257), he is a prideful playwright who calls the world ‘idiot’ when his drama is rejected (3.281).

Yet in Act 1 Histriomastix seems to endorse Chrisoganus, who there delivers lectures imbued with philosophical idealism, perhaps survivals from the play’s older version. This grandiloquence moved Jonson to dub the play ‘Plato’s Histriomastix’ in Every Man Out of His Humour, 3.1.147–8; in 3.1.142–55, two characters intermix Chrisoganus’s language with vocabulary from Marston’s 1598–9 satires. Some scholars identify these characters with Marston and Dekker.

Although Every Man Out of His Humour ignores Marston’s pointed caricature of Chrisoganus, two years later Jonson’s exact memory of it enriches Poetaster to devastating effect. Jonson turns the colour joke back upon its deviser: Marston, whose hair seems to have been reddish, or rufous, emerges in Poetaster as the would-be poet Rufus Crispinus, almost certainly in a closely curled (crisp-ed) red wig. Crispinus’s slander of Horace, whom he declares a ‘puffed-up lump of barmy froth’ (5.3.241), repeats the words of Chrisoganus in Histriomastix, who damns his rivals as ‘huge fat lumps’ that ‘fill . . . with froth’ and become ‘puffed up’ (Marston ed. Wood, 3.274 and 282). In short, the futile malevolence Marston attributes to his Jonson figure rebounds into the mouth of Crispinus/Marston himself, who is forced to expel it as ‘[b]army froth’, ‘puffy’ (5.3.439) before he can achieve mental health.

By the time he wrote Poetaster, Jonson had endured Marston’s second assault, Jack Drum’s Entertainment (1600). In its subplot the character Brabant Sr, a type of the Jonsonian comical satirist in Every Man Out of His Humour, manoeuvres to expose and eradicate the obsessive idiosyncrasies or ‘humours’ of fools (cf. Cain, 33–4 and Bednarz, 2001, 138 and 140–4). Like Jonson’s satirist, he delights to ‘grope a gull’ (handle a foolish dupe; cf. Cynthia (Q), 4.3.281) by inviting others to ‘see his humour’ (Marston, ed. Wood, 3.190, 191). Brabant Sr orders up ‘a quart of Canary’, Jonson’s preferred wine (EMO, Ind. 302–03), and similarly disparages ‘our modern wits’ (226 and 221; cf. Informations, 12–38). Like Horace/Jonson in Satiromastix (1.2.36 and 4.3.98–9), Brabant Sr applauds his own jokes and wears a ‘perpetual grin’ (ed. Wood, 190).

In addition, Marston’s new caricature functions as centre of a revisionist version of comical satire: a critique by form. Brabant Sr ‘gropes’ gulls until his master trick to cure a priapic Frenchman boomerangs and Brabant Sr finds that he has arranged his own cuckolding. He himself is the one gull whose obsessive delusion – of curing humours – he has managed to dissipate. Unlike the satirist or gulls in Every Man Out of His Humour, however, Brabant Sr is both chastised and initiated into his community. Crowned with cuckold’s horns – a customary ceremony of welcome to Highgate, where the play is set (Finkelpearl, 1969, 137n.18) – he will ‘triumph [prevail and rejoice] in the horn’ (Marston, ed. Wood, 3.240). Marston thereby proclaims literary triumph over the impotent genre of punitive comical satire and its proxy author, to whom Marston kindly offers social space for reformation.

Jonson returns this compliment with interest at the end of Poetaster. He crowns his Demetrius (Dekker) with a fool’s cap, which like Brabant Sr’s horns signifies both an offence and a ‘satisfaction’ (atonement) to ‘every fair and generous assembly’ (Poetaster, 5.3.513–18). Crispinus (Marston), too, receives emblematic garb, as well as an opportunity to become ‘more sound and clear’ (5.3.496). But given their literary and human defects, their social acceptance remains far in the future – and merely conditional (5.3.513–17, 523–39).

A year earlier, Jonson’s own Cynthia’s Revels (1600) had already modified his genre by making his comical satire less exultantly ‘stabbing’ and more ultimately corrective. The scholar-satirist Criticus is a parodist of society who nonetheless sees potential for curing foolish ‘offenders’ (Cynthia (Q), 5.5.221) at the court of Cynthia and proceeds to do so. For Cynthia Criticus composes first a didactic court masque, then a final comic ritual to reform court society. Jonson’s less malevolent but more effective satirist and integrative conclusion revise just those features of comical satire that Marston attacked. At the same time, Jonson fictionalizes Marston’s attacks on him as slanders about Criticus, uttered by Jonson’s characters Hedon (‘Voluptuary’) and Anaides (‘Impudence’).

Marston and Dekker saw Hedon and Anaides as lampoons on them; Dekker later made his vainglorious Horace/Jonson in Satiromastix (1.2.149–5 and 153–6) dismiss its Crispinus and Demetrius (i.e. Marston and Dekker) using the very words of Criticus about Hedon and Anaides (Cynthia (Q), 3.3.24–7). Marston retaliated more quickly in a new comedy, What You Will (1601).

Evidently responding to the name Hedon, Marston personates himself in What You Will as a sardonic hedonist, Quadratus (= square: right and honest; also divergent: OED, Square adj. 6c and 10c). His philosophy pro tem is simple epicureanism, to which the Jonson character, Lampatho Doria, finally succumbs after his wealthy new lady-love describes him in a speech (Marston, ed. Wood, 2.280) parodying that of the character Money (Argurion) about Prodigal (Asotus) in Cynthia (Q), 4.1.75–7. Lampatho Doria is a scholarly dor (fool) who smells of lamp oil (cf. Cynthia (Q), 3.2.9): a caricature of both Criticus and Jonson, as scholars have recognized; Quadratus condescends to him. He wears ‘sullen black’ like Jonson and Criticus (Marston, ed. Wood, 2.277; cf. 246). Indigent like both, he welcomes a loan (2.251; cf. 265). Like Jonson, he is Catholic (‘this Jebusite’, 2.248; cf. ‘he and I are of two faiths’, 277). His poetry gets soaked in wine to ‘make it sweet’ (2.278; cf. the joke on ‘Drink to me only’, 246). Marston ceaselessly executes mocking intertextual riffs on Cynthia’s Revels up to its end: ‘Lampatho spits, / And says “Faith, ’tis good”’ (2.246; cf. Poetaster, Prologue, 76–7n.).

Most of these slurs Jonson retaliates upon in Poetaster. The clothing jest inspires Crispinus’s stained overskirt and Demetrius’s ‘decayed’ doublet (3.1.51–3 and 3.4.260–1); Lampatho’s soused poem engenders Crispinus’s vapid doggerel (3.1.67–70); the loan promised to Lampatho becomes a proposed collection for Demetrius (3.4.277–8). But Marston’s larger purpose is to deride the scholarship, moral scruples, and contribution to the state valued in Cynthia, by promoting instead his own play’s elevation of free-floating fantasy (Steggle, 1998b, 43–8; see below). Cynthia’s Revels, it should be added, rests on Sidney’s distinction between morally illuminating fantasy (with which Criticus serves Cynthia) and degrading illusion (the courtiers’ misperceptions of value): ‘Man’s wit may make poesy (which should be eikastike, which some learned have defined: figuring forth good things), to be phantastike: which doth contrariwise infect the fancy with unworthy objects’ (Apology for Poetry, ed. Shepherd, rev. Maslen, 2002, 104). Jonson’s use of Lucian in 1.1 perhaps underlines the controlled fantasy in Cynthia (cf. Lucian above). When Quadratus claims, contrariwise, that without ‘Phantusia [sic] incomplexa’ (autonomous and uninfluenced fantasy) men are beasts, Lampatho retorts: ‘[a] fantastical protection of fantastickness’ (Marston, ed. Wood, 2.250; cf. Steggle, 1998b, 44 and Bednarz, 2001, 173–4).

What You Will’s structure contests that of comical satire with a ‘fantastic’ counter-form: a no-genre farrago of action, loose, arbitrary, impulsive, and capricious – ‘lightly composed, too swiftly finished, ill plotted . . . indeed What You Will’ (Marston, ed. Wood, Induction, 2.233). Self-satirizing and self-contradictory, the play is hardly a proto-Romantic manifesto for imagination (despite Bednarz, 2001, 172–4); but its references to Aretine and Epicureans do point back to the Greek ‘joco-serious’ fantasy of Lucian (Duncan, 1979, 10–11 and 84–5), whose brief presence in Cynthia’s Revels Marston may have observed. ‘When thou hast means, be fantastical,’ Quadratus advises Lampatho (2.251).

Jonson answers in Poetaster by literally forcing Lucian down Marston’s throat. Classicism itself, without repudiating morality or the state, becomes the wellspring of a tour de force of fantasy, a dream of time-travel fluid enough to embrace even a love story and a stage ‘fantastic’, Captain Tucca, in its flow of apparently spontaneous events and cross-interruptions – giving comical satire its final dramatic form. Caesar, Horace’s admirer as he historically was, metes out harsher penalties than the peaceable satirist, as he historically did. In Poetaster (though not the ‘Apologetical Dialogue’), Jonson’s scholarship recreates as historical truth the fantastic alliance between satire and government.

The temper of the times

In 1601, however, satire was an issue of current controversy. O. J. Campbell long ago proposed that Jonson’s comical satires originated in a reaction against the bishops’ 1599 ban on non-dramatic satire. Poetaster was a belated product of that reaction, however diminished in harshness and modified by the fantastic. The 1590s had seen a rise in personal and political unrest as Elizabeth’s reign drew towards its close (see Baskervill, 1911, 21; and Campbell, 1938, 21). A number of well-educated men – most young, and many with insufficient prospect of employment or reward – had turned their talents to depicting a corrupt society in the manner of classical Roman satire and epigram. Given the social status of the 1590s satirists, the affiliation of Jonson’s mode with theirs was a class marker that may well have smoothed his entrée into the circle of writers and wits at the Inns of Court. Like them, he reproduced Roman conventions: cover names for those satirized, thumbnail character sketches, threats to whip malefactors. In the non-dramatic satires, intertextuality was already a weapon against rival writers; by 1601, it was so well developed on stage that Poetaster could make it a central motif, encompassing not only Marston’s idiosyncratic language but the whole risible linguistic world of turn-of-the-century London, set against the very words of ancient Rome.

Disagreement over ‘the moral responsibility of the satirist’ (Hoy, 1978–80, 1.194–5) – the question whether satire is corrective and promotes a well-ordered state, or destructive and arises from malice, or is simply useless – was widespread. The dispute between Marston and Jonson in 1599–1601 formed part of a much wider discussion covering the rhetoric of satire and its poetic theory (see Baumlin, 1986). The belief that ‘fear . . . would reconcile men’s minds to virtue and restore them to socially beneficent living’ (J. C. Scaliger, Poetices, as rendered in Campbell, 1938, 5–6) was well established in literature (cf. Sidney, Apology, ed. Shepherd, rev. Maslen 2002, 98; and Puttenham, Art of English Poesy, ed. Whigham and Rebhorn, 120–1). Yet to the English authorities satire was obviously a threat against social well-being.

The three ‘Whipper’ pamphlets of 1601, printed without their authors’ names and indirectly singling out Marston, his cousin Everard Guilpin (cf. above), and Jonson, showed the poles of the broader argument in a verse dispute fuelled by political, religious, and psychological principles. John Weever’s The Whipping of the Satyre (Stationers’ Register, 14 August; cf. above) rebuked the Satirist (Marston), the Epigrammatist (Guilpin), and the Humourist (Jonson) on the grounds that all satire is a misappropriation of the state’s authority to keep order: satire constitutes ‘petty treason’ (Weever, Whipping of the Satyre, 577–87). Weever’s pamphlet was immediately countered (anonymously) by Nicholas Breton in No Whipping, Nor Tripping: But a Kind Friendly Snipping (registered on 16 September), which chided the same three writers, as well as the then unknown author of The Whipping of the Satyre, alleging that the poet ‘who another’s office enters in [i.e. that of a religious counsellor] shall be sure of hate’, and that reform is achieved ‘[i]n hearty prayer; not in poetry’ (Breton, No Whipping, Nor Tripping, 43–6 and 605–9).

The ‘humour of charity’ with which Breton claimed to expose the uselessness of satire (No Whipping, Nor Tripping, p. 4) was attacked anonymously by Guilpin in The Whipper of the Satyre his Penance (registered 6 November). Guilpin defended satires and epigrams (that is, his cousin Marston and himself) by opposing both previous ‘Whipper’ pamphlets. He claimed that satire, necessary to the state, accomplished the objectives of the Elizabethan church (‘Under the sceptre of Virginity’) better than the church itself; for satire begets ‘timorous fear in all, / And that same fear deep thoughts angelical’ (Guilpin, The Whipper . . . his Penance, 190 and 245–6).

Poetaster makes use of all these views of satire in its action, even the warning with which No Whipping, Nor Tripping put satire at risk of futility: ‘who can make an ape to leave his mowes [mocking grimaces] / Although he call him twenty times an ape?’ (Breton, No Whipping, Nor Tripping, 589–90). The rhetorical question is recalled in Poetaster’s final lines: ‘Detraction is but baseness’ varlet [servant], / And apes are apes, though clothed in scarlet’ (5.3.558–9). That fatalistic conclusion does not tally with the folio’s newly added scene 3.5, which credits the satires of Horace’s forerunner and model, Lucilius, with super-governmental efficacy: ‘Rulers and subjects by whole tribes he checked’ (111). And the fine line separating governmentally useful satire from politically dangerous slander, which 3.5 and the play as a whole depict as a chasm between the satirist and his offending targets, dwindles under the invective of the ‘Apologetical Dialogue’, although the Author does conclude: ‘I leave the monsters / To their own fate’ (208–9). Poetaster in folio enacts the alternative views of satire current in its milieu as it moves among parallel alternatives in Horace, Lucilius, Juvenal, Martial, and Lucian.

A contemporary issue central to Poetaster and almost as contentious as satire was the vocabulary of the English language. The victorious sixteenth-century battle for an enhanced English vernacular was assisted by ‘thousands of new and strange words’, many from Romance European vernaculars and Greek, but even more new imports and coinages from Latin (Baugh, 1935, 262–6 and 274–5; quotation, 266). While translations and foreign-language dictionaries multiplied and some writers hailed the expansion of English, the new words also ‘led to extensive debates about the presence of foreign and “barbaric” elements’ in the language. ‘The range of responses to new words . . . dramatizes fears about linguistic, cultural, and national stability’ (Mazzio, 1998, 207–8), especially acute as the impending change of regime and real threats of violent religious and political dissent made themselves felt at the turn of the century. In Poetaster, the presence in Crispinus’s slanderous poetry of words like ‘glibbery’ (Dutch), or ‘lubrical’ (French updated with a Latin ending) and ‘cothurnal’ (similarly modernized Greek), not only reveals his affectation and faux scholarship but sets up peripheral connections between his vocabulary and danger to the state. His verbal choices harmonize with what Jonson presents as alien values and modes of thought, which both Virgil and Caesar note (5.3.252–4): ‘caesar Excellently well threatened! virgil Ay, and as strangely worded, Caesar. caesar We observe it.’ ‘Strangely’ – both extraordinarily and in the manner of a foreigner – is the key to Crispinus’s need for re-education in an English school curriculum (see notes to 5.3.472–84). But Poetaster also ridicules the fashionable language attendant on turn-of-the-century English attempts at upward social mobility or, conversely, maintenance of social and intellectual distinction, including claims to literary elegance and falls into current cliché, many of which Jonson’s fellow dramatists and other writers also satirized. Arthur H. King, more familiar with the play’s language than any other scholar, has called Poetaster ‘a philological document of the first importance’ (1941a, 218).

Poetaster registers the social and intellectual issues of its moment so vividly and with such gusto that an absence from it of political awareness would be surprising. Jonson must have reacted feelingly to the trial and execution of the second Earl of Essex for treason in February 1601. Jonson’s former colleagues the Chamberlain’s Men found themselves implicated because, on what turned into the eve of Essex’s mistimed revolt, they had acted a play about Richard II’s deposition (probably Shakespeare’s Richard II) for some of Essex’s followers. A representative of the Chamberlain’s Men, Augustine Phillips, was questioned on the subject in February by three judges, including Chief Justice Popham. Poetaster 4.4, in which a foolish tribune questions an actor, bears some likeness to the official examination of Phillips (Chambers, ES, 1.385n.1; cf. 4.4.18n.).

However, an ‘obvious and unmistakable allusion’ (Cain, 1998, 54) to the Phillips incident would have been exceptionally reckless in later 1601, when punishments for sympathizers with the rebellion, temporarily left pending, were being publicly enforced. The diplomat and courtier Sir Henry Neville, already imprisoned in the Tower despite having revealed Essex’s plot to the government, was arraigned in July and assessed a fine that would keep him in prison for almost another year to negotiate manageable payments (J. Chamberlain, Letters, 1939, 1.119, 122–3, and 127). In mid-August one John Littleton, condemned in February alongside others of the lesser conspirators, was executed, despite ‘the general opinion’ that ‘there will be no great executions’ (Chamberlain, Letters, 1.121 and 129). Even Jonson must have noticed that this was not a propitious time for satire on governmental interrogations, especially for an ‘allegory [of Phillips’s questioning] . . . particularly obvious’ to members of the Middle Temple (Cain, 1998, 64) – with which Chief Justice Popham was in active contact (Cain, 1995 edn, 58n.103). That Poetaster 4.4, unlike other satirical passages, passed unmolested into Jonson’s quarto strongly suggests that it was not an obvious topical allusion.

Although Cynthia’s Revels obliquely conveyed sympathy for Essex before the Earl’s revolt, I am not convinced that Poetaster offers parallels to the Earl’s trial afterwards. Deceits allegedly practised on Essex, such as letters forged in his name, are not mentioned in Poetaster, although stupid misunderstandings are. Horace’s private writing is stolen and used against him, as happened to Essex at his trial, but this was standard treatment for suspects (as witness Thomas Kyd’s imprisonment in 1593) – and it is used to general satisfaction in Poetaster against Crispinus and Demetrius (see 5.3.37–9n. and 5.3.224–31). Even slanderous rumour was a topos popular at least since Shakespeare’s 2 Henry 4 had opened in 1597–8 with a soliloquy by Rumour, which could serve as a topical allusion to the Essex affair if its date did not make that impossible: ‘Upon my tongue continual slanders ride, / Stuffing the ears of men with false reports: / I speak of peace while covert enmity, / Under the smile of safety, wounds the world’ (6–10). Persistent truths can be hard to distinguish from specific allusions. That Jonson expanded the scope of malice and slander from mainly personal and literary in Cynthia’s Revels to overtly political in Poetaster shows the form and body of the time in 1601, but a network of particular references is more dubious.

Moreover, Poetaster’s satire on stupid and ugly politics does not reveal Jonson’s position on the Essex uprising. An indirect search for Jonson’s probable views by way of his milieu is a thankless task, since no evidence exists for most of his associates’ judgements concerning the revolt. Whether Essexians like Sir Henry Neville and Lord Monteagle – each later the subject of a single epigram by Jonson (109 and 60) – had any contact with him in 1601 is unknown. His two patrons Lady Bedford and Lady Rutland were not necessarily of one mind with their conspirator husbands, who for their part did not necessarily endorse their wives’ patronage; the Earl of Rutland, we know, insulted his wife for sharing a meal with Jonson (Informations, 277–9). Given such difficulties, Jonson’s opinion on Essex’s undertaking is probably destined to remain private.

This lack of demonstrable political allusion extends to the snippets in Poetaster, 3.1.9, from Jonson’s ode to the imprisoned Earl of Desmond, the first stanza of which Dekker duly parodied in Satiromastix, 1.2.7–26. Although his act has been interpreted as implying covert knowledge that the poem’s true addressee was Essex, or that Desmond was the focal point of an Essexian circle around Jonson’s friend and patron Sir John Salusbury, among whose papers a holograph of the ode survives (see Bland, 2000), no credibly significant link to Essex turns up. In fact, Jonson seems to have been spreading the Desmond ode around in 1600–1. Not only did Dekker know it and Salusbury own a personal copy; a stanza was anthologized in England’s Parnassus (1600). Jonson and Dekker expected audiences to recognize the ode; it was probably one of those that Jonson ‘spake by word o’ mouth at th’ordinary [tavern]’ (Satiromastix, 1.2.93–4). Its snippets in Poetaster contributed one more small laugh to the play’s distinctive interaction among playwright, audience, and cultural milieu.

Appreciation of Poetaster’s quality, and critical attention to the play, has accelerated over the last century, stimulated by the 1905 and 1922 editions prepared respectively by Herbert S. Mallory and Josiah H. Penniman, and spurred especially by Tom Cain’s probing revaluation in his edition of 1995. Modern critics have found the play’s concerns surprisingly rich and rewarding. It has been seen as an equivalent of Horace’s Ars Poetica or ‘art of poetry’ (Platz, 1973), while its poet-characters constitute a moral hierarchy from the ‘rectified spirit’ of Virgil (Poet., 5.1.100) down to the sensualist Ovid (Waith, 1951). More recently, critics have illuminated Jonson’s ‘Roman frame of mind’ and introduction of a programmatic Augustanism to English literature (Maus, 1984; Erskine-Hill, 1983); the play has been situated within early modern England’s ‘culture of slander’ (M. Kaplan, 1997); and its classicism has been newly explicated (Moul, 2006).

The questions raised by this integrated variety of themes are as meaningful today as they were for its early modern audience. The play depicts a rapidly changing society in which values often seem to be splintering and deteriorating, and figures of law and order can be oppressive. Satire may be punishable or ineffectual. Language is distorted to augment personal prestige. At such a time, what is the role of the public intellectual and the artist? Is long-cherished intellectual tradition still valid? Is imitatio still viable? Do people still understand comical satire?

Of course in Poetaster the final answers are all reassuring because the questions ultimately dissolve in laughter. The play does bring before us genuine threats offered to the social fabric by falsehood and malevolence, by stupidity and ignorance, by insensibility to knowledge or beauty; but its ridicule encompasses these traits as special benefits meant for our entertainment. Modern commentary recognizes Poetaster as a work of intricate complexity embedded in its culture, throwing out lines towards past and future musings on the exercise of state power and survival of an intellectual class – the most profound and funniest drama of imitation between Aristophanes and Tom Stoppard. (For more information on Poetaster’s critical fortunes and its historic productions in 1916, see the Stage History essay in the Electronic Edition.)

 

     To the Virtuous, and My Worthy Friend, Master
Richard Martin

 Sir,

 A  thankful man  owes a courtesy ever; the unthankful,  but when he needs it.

 To make mine own mark appear, and show by which of these seals I am known,

I send you this piece of  what may live of mine;  for whose innocence, as for the

 author’s, you were once a noble and timely undertaker to  the greatest justice 5

of this kingdom. Enjoy now the delight of your goodness, which is  to see that

prosper you preserved, and posterity to owe the reading of that, without offence,

to your name,  which so much  ignorance and malice of the times then conspired

to have suppressed.

 Your true lover, 10

Ben. Jonson

  The Persons of the Play

  AUGUSTUS CAESAR
  [Emperor of Rome]
 MAECENAS
  [poet and patron; counsellor to augustus caesar]
MARCUS OVID
  [father to PUBLIUS OVID]
 [LUSCUS,

servant to MARCUS and PUBLIUS OVID]

[  TIBULLUS,
  elegiac poet] 5
 CORNELIUS GALLUS
  [elegiac poet]
 PROPERTIUS
  [elegiac poet]
  FUSCUS ARISTIUS
  [scholar and writer, friend of HORACE]
 PUBLIUS OVID

[Publius Ovidius Naso, elegiac poet]

 VIRGIL

[Publius Virgilius Maro, epic poet] 10

 HORACE

[Quintus Horatius Flaccus, satirical poet]

  TREBATIUS
  [lawyer, friend of HORACE]
 LUPUS
  [tribune]
 TUCCA
  [military man]
 CRISPINUS
  [the Poetaster] 15
 HERMOGENES
  [musician]
 DEMETRIUS FANNIUS
  [hack writer]
 ALBIUS
  [tradesman, husband to CHLOE]
 MINOS
  [apothecary]
 HISTRIO
  [actor] 20
[  AESOP
  actor]
  PYRGI
  [pages to TUCCA]
LICTORS
 
[   EQUITES ROMANI]
 
 JULIA
  [daughter to AUGUSTUS CAESAR] 25
 CYTHERIS
  [PROPERTIUS'S love]
 PLAUTIA
  [TIBULLUS’s love]
  CHLOE
  [wife to ALBIUS]
MAIDS
 
[In the Induction:
  ENVY
  30
 PROLOGUE

( Heroic Virtue)]

  THE SCENE: ROME

POETASTER, OR HIS ARRAIGNMENT

[The Induction]

 After the  second sounding.

[Enter]   ENVY,   arising in the midst of the stage.

ENVY

 Light, I salute thee, but with wounded nerves,

Wishing thy golden splendour pitchy darkness.

 [Envy notices the title board.]

What’s here?  ‘Th’Arraignment’? Ay: this, this is it

That our sunk eyes have waked for all this while;

Here will be subject for my snakes and me. 5

Cling to my neck and wrists, my loving  worms,

And cast  you round in soft and amorous folds

Till I do bid uncurl; then break your knots,

Shoot out yourselves at length,  as your forced stings

Would hide themselves within his maliced sides 10

To whom I shall apply you.

[Envy becomes aware of the audience.]

 Stay! The shine

Of this assembly here offends my  sight;

 I’ll darken that first, and outface their grace.

[To the audience] Wonder not if I  stare; these  fifteen weeks

(So long as since the  plot was but an  embryon) 15

Have I with burning  lights mixed vigilant thoughts

In expectation of this  hated play,

To which at last I am arrived as Prologue.

Nor  would I you should look for other looks,

Gesture, or   compliment from me than what 20

Th’infected  bulk of Envy can  afford –

For  I am risse here with a covetous hope

To blast your pleasures and destroy your sports

With  wrestings, comments, applications,

Spy-like suggestions,  privy whisperings, 25

And thousand such  promoting sleights as these.

Mark how I will begin:  the scene is –

[Envy scans the location signs.]

Ha!

‘Rome’?  ‘Rome’? And ‘Rome’? [To herself]  Crack, eye-strings, and your

balls

Drop into earth! Let me be ever blind!

I am  prevented; all my hopes are crossed, 30

Checked, and abated. Fie, a freezing sweat

Flows forth at all my pores; my entrails burn!

What should I do? ‘Rome’? ‘Rome’? O my vexed soul,

 How might I force this to the present state?

[Envy peers into the audience.]

Are there no players here? No  poet-apes 35

That come with   basilisks’ eyes, whose forkèd tongues

Are steeped in venom, as their hearts in gall?

Either of these would help me; they could wrest,

Pervert, and poison all they hear or see

With senseless  glosses and allusions. 40

Now, if  you be good devils, fly me not.

You know what  dear and ample faculties

I have endowed you with; I’ll lend you more.

Here,  take my snakes among you, come, and eat,

And while the squeezed juice flows in your  black jaws, 45

Help me to damn the author.  Spit it forth

Upon his lines, and show your rusty teeth

At every word or accent; or else  choose

Out of my longest vipers, to stick down

In your deep throats, and let the heads come forth 50

At your  rank mouths: that he may see you armed

With triple malice, to hiss, sting, and tear

His work and him – to forge, and then declaim,

Traduce,  corrupt, apply,   inform, suggest –

Oh, these are gifts wherein your souls are blest. 55

What? Do you hide yourselves? Will none appear?

None answer? What, doth  this calm troop affright you?

Nay, then I do despair. [To herself] Down,  sink again.

This   travail is all lost with my dead hopes.

 If in such bosoms spite have left to dwell, 60

Envy is not on earth, nor  scarce in hell. [Envy partially descends.]

    The third sounding.

 [Enter] PROLOGUE  [in armour].

PROLOGUE

 [To Envy] Stay, monster, ere thou sink.

[Prologue places a foot on Envy’s head.]

 Thus on thy head

Set we our  bolder foot, with which we tread

Thy malice into earth. So spite should die, [Exit Envy downward.]

Despised and scorned by noble  industry. 65

 If any muse why I salute the stage,

 An armèd Prologue, know, ’tis a dangerous age,

Wherein  who writes had need present his scenes

 Forty-fold proof against the  conjuring means

Of base detractors and illiterate apes, 70

That fill up  rooms in fair and  formal shapes.

’Gainst these have we put on this forced defence,

Whereof the allegory and hid sense

Is, that a well erected confidence

Can fright their pride and laugh their folly  hence. 75

Here now,  put case  our author should once more

Swear that his play were good – he doth implore

You would not  argue him of arrogance,

Howe’er that common spawn of ignorance,

Our  fry of writers, may beslime his fame 80

And give his action  that adulterate name.

Such full-blown vanity he more doth loathe

Than base dejection; there’s a mean ’twixt both,

Which with a constant firmness he pursues,

As one that knows the strength of his own muse. 85

And this he hopes all free souls will allow;

Others, that take it with a  rugged brow,

Their moods he rather pities than  envies.

His mind, it is above their  injuries.  [Exit.]

1.1   [ Enter] OVID [reading from his new poem].

OVID

   ‘Then, when this body falls  in funeral fire,

My name shall live, and  my best part aspire.’

 It shall go so.

[ Enter] LUSCUS.

LUSCUS

Young master, Master Ovid, do you hear?   God sa’ me! Away with your

 songs and sonnets and on with your  gown and cap, quickly – here, here – 5

[He hands Ovid the garments.] Your father will be a  man of this room  presently.

Come – nay, nay, nay, nay, be brief. [He takes Ovid’s poem.] These verses, too, a

poison on ’em, I cannot abide ’em, they make me  ready to cast, by the banks

of Helicon. Nay, look what a rascally  untoward thing this poetry is; I could

tear  ’em now. 10

OVID

[Taking the poem] Give me. How near’s my father?

LUSCUS

 Heart a’ man! Get a law book in your hand; I will not answer you else.

[Ovid picks up a book.]

Why, so; now there’s some  formality in you. By Jove and three or four of the

gods more, I am  right of mine old master’s humour for that; this villainous

poetry will undo you, by the  welkin. 15

OVID

What, hast thou  buskins on, Luscus, that thou swear’st so tragically and

 high?

LUSCUS

No, but  I have boots on, sir, and so has your father too by this time, for

he called for ’em ere I came from  the lodging.

OVID

 Why, was he  no readier? 20

LUSCUS

Oh, no; and there was the mad  skeldering captain with the  velvet arms

ready to lay hold on him  as he comes down – he that  presses every man he

meets, with an oath, to lend him money, and cries,  ‘Thou must do’t, old boy,

as thou art a man, a man of  worship.’

OVID

 Who, Pantilius Tucca? 25

LUSCUS

Ay, he; and I met little Master Lupus, the tribune, going thither too.

OVID

Nay,  an he be under their arrest, I may with safety enough read over my

 elegy before he come.

[He puts down the law book and picks up his poem.]

LUSCUS

God sa’ me! What’ll you do? Why, young master, you are not  Castalian-

mad, lunatic, frantic, desperate? Ha? 30

OVID

 What ailest thou, Luscus?

LUSCUS

 God be with you, sir, I’ll leave you to your poetical fancies and furies. I’ll

not be guilty, I.  [Exit.]

OVID

Be not,  good Ignorance; I’m glad th’art gone,

For thus alone, our ear shall better judge 35

The hasty errors of our morning  muse.

[He reads his composition.]

   ‘Envy, why twitt’st thou me my time’s spent ill

And call’st my verse fruits of an idle quill?

Or that, unlike the  line from whence I sprung,

War’s dusty honours I pursue not young? 40

 Or that I study not the tedious laws

And prostitute my voice in every cause?

Thy scope is mortal, mine immortal, fame,

Which through the world shall ever chant my name.

  Homer will live  whilst  Tenedos stands, and Ide, 45

Or to the sea  fleet Simois doth slide;

And so shall  Hesiod, too, while vines do bear

Or crooked sickles crop the ripened ear.

 Callimachus, though in invention low,

Shall still be sung, since he in art doth flow. 50

No loss shall come to Sophocles’  proud  vein;

With sun and moon,  Aratus shall remain.

Whilst slaves be false, fathers hard, and bawds be whorish,

Whilst harlots flatter shall  Menander flourish.

 Ennius, though rude, and  Accius’ high-reared strain 55

A fresh applause in every age shall gain.

Of  Varro’s name what ear shall not be told?

Of Jason’s Argo, and the fleece of gold?

Then shall  Lucretius’ lofty numbers die

When earth and seas in fire and flames shall  fry. 60

 Tityrus, Tillage,  Aenee shall be read

Whilst Rome of all the conquered world is head.

 Till Cupid’s fires be out and his bow broken

Thy verses,  neat  Tibullus, shall be spoken.

Our Gallus shall be known from east to west; 65

So shall  Lycoris, whom he now loves best.

The suffering ploughshare or the flint may wear,

But heavenly  poesy no death can fear.

Kings shall give place to it, and kingly shows,

The banks o’er which  gold-bearing Tagus flows. 70

 Kneel hinds to trash;  me let bright Phoebus swell

With cups full flowing from the muses’ well.

 Frost-fearing  myrtle shall  impale my head,

And of sad lovers I’ll be often read.

  Envy the living, not the dead, doth bite, 75

For after death all men receive their right.

Then, when this body falls in funeral fire,

My name shall live, and my best part aspire.’

1.2    [Enter] OVID SENIOR, LUSCUS, TUCCA, [and] LUPUS.

OVID SENIOR

 [To his son] Your name shall live indeed, sir;  you say true; but how

infamously, how scorned and contemned in the eyes and ears of the best and

gravest Romans, that you think not on; you never so much as dream of that.

Are these the fruits of all my  travail and expenses? Is this the scope and aim of

thy studies? Are these the hopeful courses wherewith I have so long flattered 5

my expectation from thee? Verses? Poetry? Ovid, whom I thought to see the

pleader, become Ovid the play-maker?

OVID

  No, sir.

OVID SENIOR

 Yes, sir. I hear of a tragedy of yours coming forth for the common

players there, called  Medea. By my  household gods, if I come to the acting of 10

it, I’ll add one tragic part more than is yet expected to it; believe me when I

promise it. What? Shall I have my son a  stager now? An   ingle for players? A

 gull? A rook? A shot-clog? To make suppers and be laughed at? Publius, I will

set thee on the funeral pile first.

OVID

Sir, I beseech you to have  patience. 15

LUSCUS

[To Ovid] Nay, this ’tis to have your ears dammed up to good counsel.

[To the others] I did augur all this to him aforehand, without  poring into an ox’s

 paunch for the matter, and yet he would not be  scrupulous.

TUCCA

[To Luscus] How now,  goodman slave? What,   roly poly? All  rivals, rascal?

[To Ovid Senior] Why, my   Master of Worship, dost hear? Are these thy best projects? 20

Is this thy designs and thy discipline, to  suffer knaves to be competitors with

commanders and  gentlemen? [To Luscus] Are we parallels, rascal? Are we

 parallels?

OVID SENIOR

[To Luscus] Sirrah, go get my horses ready.  You’ll still be prating.

TUCCA

[To Luscus] Do, you perpetual stinkard, do – go, talk to  tapsters and ostlers, 25

you slave; they are i’your element – go; here be the emperor’s captains, you

ragamuffin rascal, and not your  comrades.  [Exit Luscus.]

LUPUS

[To Ovid Senior] Indeed,  Marcus Ovid, these players are an idle  generation

and do much harm in a state, corrupt young gentry very much; I know it; I

have not been a tribune thus long and observed nothing. Besides, they will 30

rob us, us that are magistrates, of our respect,  bring us upon their stages and

make us ridiculous to the plebeians; they will play you, or me, the wisest men

they can come by, still – me! – only to bring us in contempt with the vulgar

and make us cheap.

TUCCA

Th’art in the right, my venerable  cropshin, they will indeed; the tongue 35

of the oracle never  twanged truer.  Your courtier cannot  kiss his  mistress’s

slippers in quiet for ’em, nor your  white innocent gallant pawn his  revelling

suit to make his  punk a supper. An honest decayed commander cannot

 skelder, cheat, nor be seen in a bawdy house,  but he shall be straight in

one of their  wormwood comedies. They are grown licentious, the rogues: 40

libertines, flat libertines. They forget they are  i’the statute, the rascals: they

are  blazoned there; there they are  tricked, they and their  pedigrees; they need

no other heralds,  iwis.

OVID SENIOR

[To his son] Methinks if nothing else, yet this alone, the reading of

the public edicts, should fright thee from commerce with them and give thee 45

distaste enough of their actions. But this betrays what a student you are; this

argues your proficiency in the law.

OVID

They wrong me, sir, and do abuse you more,

That  blow your ears with these untrue reports.

I am not known unto the  open stage, 50

Nor do I traffic in their theatres.

Indeed, I do acknowledge, at request

Of some near friends and honourable Romans,

I have begun a  poem of that nature.

OVID SENIOR

You have,  sir? A poem? And where is’t? That’s the law you study. 55

OVID

Cornelius Gallus borrowed it to read.

OVID SENIOR

Cornelius Gallus? There’s another  gallant, too, hath drunk of

the same poison; and Tibullus, and Propertius. But these are gentlemen of

means and  revenue, now. Thou art a  younger brother, and hast nothing but

thy bare  exhibition – which I protest shall be bare indeed if thou forsake not 60

these unprofitable by-courses, and that timely, too. Name me a professed

poet, that his poetry did ever afford him so much as a  competency. Ay, your

god of poets there, whom all of you admire and reverence so much, Homer,

he whose worm-eaten statue must not be  spewed against  but with hallowed

lips and grovelling adoration, what was he? What was he? 65

TUCCA

[To Ovid Senior]   Marry, I’ll tell thee, old  swagg’rer: he was a poor, blind,

rhyming rascal, that lived obscurely up and down  in booths and taphouses,

and scarce ever made a good meal in his sleep, the whoreson hungry beggar.

OVID SENIOR

[To his son] He says well. Nay, I know this nettles you, now, but

answer me:  is’t not true? You’ll tell me his name shall live, and that (now 70

being dead) his works have eternized him and made him divine. But could

this divinity feed him while he lived? Could his name feast him?

TUCCA

 Or purchase him a  senator’s revenue? Could it?

OVID SENIOR

Ay, or give him  place in the commonwealth? Worship or

attendants? Make him be  carried in his litter? 75

TUCCA

[To Ovid Senior] Thou speakest sentences, old  Bias.

LUPUS

[To young Ovid] All this the law will do, young sir, if you’ll follow it.

OVID SENIOR

If he be mine, he shall follow and observe what I will  apt  him to,

or I profess here openly and utterly to  disclaim in him.

OVID

Sir, let me crave you will forgo these moods. 80

I will be  anything, or study anything;

I’ll prove the unfashioned body of the law

Pure elegance, and make her rugged’st strains

 Run smoothly as Propertius’ elegies.

OVID SENIOR

Propertius’ elegies? Good! 85

LUPUS

[To Ovid Senior] Nay, you take him too quickly, Marcus.

OVID SENIOR

Why, he cannot speak, he cannot think, out of poetry; he is

bewitched with it.

LUPUS

[To Ovid Senior] Come, do not   misprize him.

OVID SENIOR

‘Misprize’? Ay, marry, I would have him use some such words, 90

now; they have some touch, some taste, of the law. He should make himself

a style out of these, and let his Propertius’s elegies go by.

LUPUS

Indeed, young Publius,  he that will now hit the mark must shoot  through

the law; we have no other  planet reigns, and in  that sphere you may sit and

sing with angels. Why, the law makes a man happy without  respecting any 95

other merit; a  simple scholar, or none at all, may be a lawyer.

TUCCA

He tells thee true, my noble neophyte; my little  grammaticaster, he does.

 It shall never put thee to thy mathematics, metaphysics, philosophy, and I

know not what supposed  sufficiencies. If thou canst but have the patience

to plod enough, talk, and make noise enough, be impudent enough and ’tis 100

enough.

LUPUS

Three books will furnish you.

TUCCA

And the less art, the better. Besides, when it shall be in the power of

thy   cheverel conscience to do right or wrong at thy pleasure, my  pretty

Alcibiades – 105

LUPUS

Ay, and to have better men than himself, by many thousand degrees, to

observe him and stand  bare –

TUCCA

True, and he to carry himself proud and stately, and have the law on his

side for’t, old boy.

OVID SENIOR

Well, the day grows old, gentlemen, and I must leave you. – 110

Publius, if thou wilt hold my favour, abandon these idle, fruitless studies

that so  bewitch thee.  Send Janus home his back-face again, and look only

forward to the law;  intend that. I will  allow thee what shall suit thee in the

rank of gentlemen and maintain thy society with the best; and under these

conditions I leave thee. My blessings light upon thee if thou respect  them; 115

if not, mine eyes may  drop for thee, but thine own heart will ache for itself;

and so farewell.

 [Enter LUSCUS.]

[To Luscus] What, are my horses come?

LUSCUS

Yes, sir, they are at the gate without.

OVID SENIOR

That’s well. – Asinius Lupus, a word. [To Tucca] Captain, I shall 120

take my leave of you?

TUCCA

No, my little  old boy. [Indicating Lupus] Dispatch with   Cothurnus there;

I’ll attend thee,  I —

LUSCUS

 [Aside] To borrow some ten  drachmas; I know his project.

OVID SENIOR

[To Lupus] Sir, you shall make me beholding to you. –  Now, Captain 125

Tucca, what say you?

TUCCA

Why, what should I say? Or what can I say, my  flower  o’the order? Should

I say thou art rich? Or that thou art honourable? Or wise? Or valiant? Or

learned? Or liberal? Why, thou art all these, and thou knowest it, my noble

 Lucullus, thou knowest it; come, be not ashamed of thy virtues, old  stump. 130

Honour’s a good  brooch to wear in a man’s hat at all times. Thou art the man

of  war’s Maecenas,  old boy. Why shouldst not thou be graced then by  them,

as well as he is by his poets?

 [Enter a] PYRGUS.

How now, my carrier, what news?

 [The Pyrgus whispers to Tucca.]

LUSCUS

[Aside]  The boy has stayed within for his cue this half hour. 135

TUCCA

[To the Pyrgus] Come, do not whisper to me, but speak it out. What? It is

no treason against the state, I hope, is’t?

LUSCUS

[Aside] Yes, against the state of my master’s purse.

PYRGUS

Sir,  Agrippa desires you to forbear him till the next week;  his moils are

not yet come up. 140

TUCCA

His moils? Now the  bots, the spavin, and the glanders, and some dozen

diseases more light on him and his moils! What, ha’ they the  yellows,

his moils, that they come no faster? Or are they foundered, ha? His moils ha’ the

staggers, belike, ha’ they?

PYRGUS

Oh, no, sir – [Aside] Then  your tongue might be suspected for one of his 145

moils.

TUCCA

He owes me almost a  talent, and he thinks to  bear it away with his moils,

does he? [To the Pyrgus] Sirrah, you  nutcracker,  go your ways to him again,

and tell him I must ha’ money, I; I cannot eat stones and turfs, say. What,

 will he clem me and my followers? Ask  him an he will clem me; do, go.  He 150

would have me fry my jerkin, would he? Away,  setter, away. Yet stay, my little

tumbler. [Aside to the Pyrgus, indicating Ovid Senior]  This old boy shall supply

now. [Aloud] I will  not trouble him, I cannot be

importunate, I; I cannot be impudent.

PYRGUS

Alas, sir, no; you are the most maidenly, blushing creature upon the 155

earth.

TUCCA

[To Ovid Senior] Dost thou hear, my little  six-and-fifty or thereabouts?

 Thou art not to learn the humours and tricks of that old  bald cheater, Time;

 thou hadst not this  chain for nothing.  Men of worth have their chimeras as

well as other creatures; and they do see monsters sometimes; they do, they 160

do,  brave boy.

PYRGUS

[Aside]  Better cheap  than he shall see you, I warrant him.

TUCCA

[Apart to Ovid Senior] Thou must let me have  six,  six – drachmas, I mean,

old boy; thou shalt do it; I tell thee, old boy, thou shalt, and in private, too,

dost thou see? Go, walk off. [He points.] There, there. Six is the sum. Thy son’s 165

a gallant  spark and must not be put out of a sudden.

  [Ovid Senior goes aside.]

[To young Ovid] Come hither,   Callimachus. Thy father tells me thou art too

poetical,  boy; thou must not be so, thou must  leave them, young novice, thou

must; they are a sort of poor, starved rascals, that are ever wrapped up in  foul

linen, and can boast of nothing but a lean visage peering out of a  seam-rent 170

suit: the very  emblems of beggary. No, dost hear? Turn lawyer, thou shalt be

my   solicitor –

 [Ovid Senior returns with money for Tucca.]

[To Ovid Senior]  ’Tis right, old boy, is’t?

OVID SENIOR

 You were best tell it, Captain.

TUCCA

No; fare thou well, mine honest   horseman. [To Lupus] And thou, old 175

 beaver. [To Ovid Senior] Pray thee,  Roman, when thou comest to town, see me

at my lodging, visit me sometimes; thou shalt be welcome, old boy. Do not

 balk me, good swaggerer. Jove keep thy chain from pawning. Go thy ways; if

thou lack money, I’ll lend thee some; I’ll leave thee to thy horse, now. Adieu.

OVID SENIOR

Farewell, good Captain. 180

TUCCA

[Aside to the Pyrgus] Boy, you can have but  half a share now, boy.

 [Exeunt Tucca and the Pyrgus.]

OVID SENIOR

’Tis a strange boldness that accompanies this fellow. [To Luscus]

Come.

OVID

I’ll give attendance on you to your horse, sir,  please you –

OVID SENIOR

 No; keep your chamber and fall to your studies. Do so; the gods of 185

Rome bless thee!  [Exeunt Ovid Senior, Lupus, and Luscus.]

OVID

And give me  stomach to digest this law –

That should have followed sure, had I been he.

O sacred poesy, thou spirit of  arts,

The soul of science and the queen of souls, 190

What profane violence, almost sacrilege,

Hath here been offered thy divinities!

 That thine own guiltless poverty should arm

Prodigious  Ignorance to wound thee thus!

For  thence is all their force of argument 195

Drawn forth against thee, or from the abuse

Of thy great powers in  adult’rate brains;

When, would men  learn but to distinguish spirits,

 And set true difference ’twixt those jaded wits

That run a broken pace for common hire, 200

 And the high raptures of a happy  muse

Borne on the wings of her immortal thought

That kicks at earth with a disdainful heel

And beats at heaven gates with her bright hooves,

They would not then with such distorted faces 205

And   desp’rate censures stab at poesy.

They would admire bright knowledge, and their minds

Should ne’er descend on so unworthy objects

 As gold or titles; they would dread far more

To be thought ignorant than be known poor. 210

  The time was once, when wit drowned wealth; but now

Your only  barbarism is t’have wit, and want.

No matter now in virtue who excels,

He that hath coin hath all perfection else.

1.3    [Enter TIBULLUS].

TIBULLUS

  Ovid?

OVID

Who’s there? [He sees Tibullus.] Come in.

TIBULLUS

Good morrow, lawyer.

OVID

Good morrow, dear Tibullus; welcome. Sit down.

TIBULLUS

 Not I. What, so hard at it?

[He approaches Ovid, who attempts to withhold his work.]

Let’s see, what’s here?

Nay, I will see it–

OVID

 Pray thee, away –

[They struggle; Tibullus secures the paper.]

TIBULLUS [He reads aloud.]

 ‘If thrice in field a  man vanquish his foe, 5

’Tis after in his choice to  serve, or no.’

How now, Ovid!  Law-cases in verse?

OVID

In  troth, I know not; they run from my pen

 Unwittingly, if they be verse. What’s the news abroad?

TIBULLUS

 Off with this gown! I come to have thee walk. 10

OVID

No, good Tibullus,  I’m not now in case.

 Pray let me alone.

TIBULLUS

How, not in case?

  ’Slight, thou’rt  in too much case, by all this law.

OVID

 Troth, if I live, I will new-dress the law

In sprightly poesy’s  habiliments. 15

TIBULLUS

The hell thou wilt! What, turn law into verse?

Thy father has schooled thee, I see.

[He takes out a letter, which he hands to Ovid.]

Here, read that same.

There’s subject for you – and, if I mistake not,

A  supersedeas to your melancholy.

OVID

[He opens the letter.] How!  Subscribed ‘ Julia’! O my life, my heaven! 20

[He reads the contents to himself.]

TIBULLUS

Is the mood changed?

OVID

Music of wit!  Note for th’harmonious spheres!

Celestial  accents, how you ravish me!

TIBULLUS

What is it, Ovid?

OVID

That I must meet my Julia, the Princess Julia. 25

TIBULLUS

Where?

OVID

   Why, at — Heart, I have forgot: my passion so transports me.

TIBULLUS

 I’ll save your pains: it is at Albius’ house,

The jeweller’s, where the fair  Lycoris lies.

OVID

Who? Cytheris, Cornelius Gallus’ love? 30

TIBULLUS

Ay, he’ll be there, too, and my Plautia.

OVID

And why  not your Delia?

TIBULLUS

Yes, and your Corinna.

OVID

True, but my sweet Tibullus, keep that secret;

I would not for all Rome it should be thought

I  veil bright Julia underneath that name: 35

 Julia, the gem and jewel of my soul,

That takes her honours from the golden sky,

As beauty doth all lustre from her eye.

The air  respires the pure   Elysian sweets

In which she breathes, and from her looks descend 40

The glories of the summer. Heaven she is,

 Praised in herself above all praise, and he

Which hears her speak would swear the tuneful  orbs

Turned in  his zenith only.

TIBULLUS

Publius, thou’lt lose thyself.

OVID

Oh, in no labyrinth can I safelier err 45

Than when I lose myself in praising her.

Hence, law, and welcome, muses! Though not rich,

Yet are you pleasing; let’s be reconciled

And  now made one. Henceforth I promise faith,

And all my serious hours to spend with you – 50

With you, whose music striketh on my heart

And with bewitching tones steals forth my spirit

In Julia’s name. Fair Julia! Julia’s love

Shall be a law, and that sweet law I’ll study:

The law and art of sacred Julia’s love;55

All other  objects will but abjects prove.

TIBULLUS

Come, we shall have thee as  passionate as Propertius anon.

OVID

Oh, how does my Sextus?

TIBULLUS

Faith, full of sorrow for his  Cynthia’s death.

OVID

What, still? 60

TIBULLUS

Still, and still more;  his  griefs do grow upon him

As do his hours.  Never did I know

An understanding spirit so take to heart

The common work of fate.

OVID

O my Tibullus,

Let us not blame him, for against such chances 65

The heartiest strife of virtue is not proof.

We may read constancy and fortitude

To other souls, but had ourselves been   struck

With the like planet – had our loves, like his,

Been  ravished from us by  injurious death, 70

And in the height and heat of our best days –

It would have cracked our sinews, shrunk our veins,

And  made our very heart-strings jar, like his.

Come, let’s go take him forth, and  prove if mirth

Or company will but abate his passion. 75

TIBULLUS

Content; and I implore the gods it may.  [Exeunt.]

2.1    [Enter] ALBIUS [and] CRISPINUS  [with  a folded sheet of paper].

ALBIUS

 Master Crispinus, you are welcome.  Pray  use a stool, sir. Your  cousin

Cytheris will  come down presently. We are so busy for the receiving of these

 courtiers here that I can scarce be a minute  with myself for thinking of them.

Pray you sit, sir; pray you sit, sir.

CRISPINUS

I am very well, sir.  Ne’er trust me but you are most delicately seated 5

here, full of sweet delight and  blandishment! An excellent

air, an excellent air!

ALBIUS

Ay, sir, ’tis a pretty air. [To himself] These courtiers run in my mind still;

I must look out – [To Crispinus] For Jupiter’s sake, sit, sir. Or please you walk

into the garden? There’s a garden on the   back side. 10

CRISPINUS

I am most  strenuously well, I thank you, sir.

ALBIUS

Much good  do you, sir.  [Exit.]

  [Enter] CHLOE [with MAIDS carrying perfume and dried flowers].

CHLOE

[To Maids] Come, bring those perfumes forward a little, and strew some

roses and violets here.

 [Enter ALBIUS.]

Fie, here be rooms  savour the most pitifully rank that ever I  felt! I cry the 15

gods mercy, my husband’s  in the wind of us.

ALBIUS

[To Chloe] Why, this is good, excellent, excellent:  well said, my sweet

Chloe. Trim up your house most  obsequiously.

CHLOE

 For  Vulcan’s sake, breathe somewhere else! In truth, you  overcome our

perfumes exceedingly; you are too  predominant. 20

ALBIUS

Hear but my opinion, sweet wife.

CHLOE

 A pin for your   ’pinion. In sincerity, if you be thus  fulsome to me in

everything, I’ll be divorced.  God’s my body! You know what you were before

I married you: I was a gentlewoman born, I; I lost all my  friends to be a

 citizen’s wife, because I heard, indeed, they kept their wives as fine as ladies, 25

and that we might rule our husbands like ladies, and do  what we listed. Do

you think I would have married you else?

ALBIUS

I acknowledge, sweet wife –-  [Aside to Crispinus] She speaks the best of any

woman in Italy, and  moves as mightily; which makes me I had  rather she

should make  bumps on my head as big as my two fingers than I would offend 30

her. [To Chloe] But, sweet wife –

CHLOE

 Yet again? Is’t not grace enough for you that I call you  husband and you

call me wife, but you must still be  poking me against my will to things?

ALBIUS

But you know, wife: here are the greatest ladies and  gallantest gentlemen

of Rome to be  entertained in our house now; and I would fain advise thee to 35

entertain them in the best sort, i’faith, wife.

CHLOE

In sincerity, did you ever hear a man talk so idly? You would seem to

be master? You would  have your spoke in my cart? You would advise me to

entertain ladies and gentlemen? Because you  can marshal your pack needles,

horse combs, hobbyhorses, and wall candlesticks in your warehouse better 40

than I, therefore you can tell how to entertain ladies and gentlefolks better

than I?

ALBIUS

O my sweet wife, upbraid me not with that!   ‘Gain savours sweetly from

anything’; he that  respects to get must relish all commodities alike, and

 admit no difference betwixt woad and frankincense, or the most precious 45

balsamum and a tar barrel.

CHLOE

  Marry, faugh! You sell  snuffers, too, if you be remembered, but I pray you

let me buy them out of your hand, for I tell you true,  I take it highly in snuff

to learn how to entertain gentlefolks of you  at these years, i’faith. Alas, man,

there was not a gentleman came to your house i’your   t’other wife’s time, I 50

 hope? Nor a lady? Nor  music? Nor  masques? Nor you, nor your house were so

much as spoken of before I   disbased myself from my  hood and my  fartingall

to these   bum-rolls and your  whalebone  bodice.

ALBIUS

Look here, my sweet wife: [He lays his finger on his lips.] I am mum, my

dear   mummia, my balsamum, my  spermaceti, and my very city of – [Aside to Crispinus] 55

She has the  most best, true, feminine wit in Rome!

CRISPINUS

I have heard so, sir, and do most  vehemently desire to participate the

knowledge of her fair features.

ALBIUS

Ah, peace; you shall hear more anon;  be not seen yet, I pray you – not yet:

 observe. 60 [Exit.]

CHLOE

 ’Sbody,  give husbands the head a little more, and they’ll be nothing but

head shortly. [Indicating Crispinus] What’s he there?

FIRST MAID

 I know not,  forsooth.

SECOND MAID

[To Crispinus] Who would you speak with, sir?

CRISPINUS

I would speak with my cousin Cytheris. 65

SECOND MAID

[To Chloe] He is one, forsooth, would speak with his cousin

Cytheris.

CHLOE

Is she your cousin, sir?

CRISPINUS

Yes, in truth, forsooth,  for fault of a better.

CHLOE

She is a gentlewoman? 70

CRISPINUS

Or else she should not be my cousin, I assure you.

CHLOE

 Are you a gentleman  born?

CRISPINUS

That I am, lady; you shall see mine arms, if’t please you.

CHLOE

No, your legs do sufficiently show you are a gentleman born, sir; for  a

man borne upon little legs is always a gentleman borne. 75

CRISPINUS

 Yet I pray you, vouchsafe the sight of my arms, mistress; for I bear

them about me, to have ’em seen. [He pulls out a design.] My name is Crispinus,

or   Cry-spinas, indeed, which is well expressed in  my arms: a face crying, in

chief; and beneath it a bloody toe between three thorns  pungent.

CHLOE

Then you are welcome, sir. Now you are a gentleman born, I can find in 80

my heart to welcome you; for I am a gentlewoman born, too, and will bear

my head high enough, though ’twere my fortune to marry a   tradesman.

CRISPINUS

 No doubt of that, sweet  feature; your carriage shows it in any man’s

eye that is carried upon you with judgement.

 [Enter ALBIUS.]  He is  still going in and out.

ALBIUS

Dear wife, be not angry. 85

CHLOE

 God’s my passion!

ALBIUS

Hear me but one thing: let not your maids set  cushions in the  parlour

windows, nor in the dining-chamber windows, nor upon stools in either of

them, in any case, for ’tis tavern-like; but lay them one upon another in some

 out-room or corner of the dining chamber. 90

CHLOE

Go, go; meddle with your bedchamber only, or rather  with your bed in

your chamber only; or rather with your wife in your bed only; or, on my faith,

 I’ll not be pleased with you only.

ALBIUS

Look here, my dear wife, entertain that gentleman kindly, I  prithee –-

[Chloe makes a gesture; Albius lays his finger on his lips.]

Mum. 95

CHLOE

Go! I need your instructions, indeed; anger me no more, I advise you.

 [Exit Albius.]

  City-sin,  quoth’a! She’s a wise gentlewoman, i’faith, will marry herself to the

sin of the city.

[ Enter ALBIUS.]

ALBIUS

But this time and no more, by heaven, wife.  Hang no pictures in the hall

nor in the dining chamber, in any case, but in the gallery only, for ’tis not 100

courtly else,  o’my word, wife.

CHLOE

 ’Sprecious, never have done!

ALBIUS

Wife – [She cuffs or threatens him again.]  [Exit.]

CHLOE

Do I not bear a reasonable  corrigible hand over him, Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

By this hand, lady, you hold a most sweet hand over him. 105

 [Enter ALBIUS.]

ALBIUS

And then for the  great gilt andirons –

CHLOE

Again! Would the andirons were in your  great guts,  for me.

ALBIUS

I do vanish, wife.  [Exit.]

CHLOE

How shall I do, Master Crispinus? Here will be all the  bravest ladies in

court presently, to see your cousin Cytheris. O the gods! How might I behave 110

myself now, as to entertain them most courtly?

CRISPINUS

Marry, lady, if you will entertain them most courtly, you must do

thus: as soon as ever your maid or your man brings you word they are come,

you must say   ‘A pox on ’em, what do they here?’ And yet when they come,

speak them as fair and give them the kindest welcome in words that can be. 115

CHLOE

Is that the fashion of courtiers, Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

I assure you it is, lady; I have observed it.

CHLOE

 For your  ‘pox’, sir, it is easily  hit  on; but ’tis  not so  easy to speak fair after,

 methinks?

 [Enter ALBIUS.]

ALBIUS

 Oh, wife, the coaches are come, on my word, a number of coaches, and 120

courtiers.

CHLOE

 A pox on them! What do they here?

ALBIUS

How now, wife! Wouldst thou not have ’em come?

CHLOE

Come? Come, you are a fool, you. [To Crispinus] He knows not the trick

on’t. [To the Maids] Call Cytheris, I pray you.  125[Exit a Maid.]

And good Master Crispinus, you can  observe, you say; let me entreat you for

all the ladies’ behaviours, jewels, jests, and attires, that you marking as well

as I, we may  put both our marks together when they are gone, and confer of

them.

CRISPINUS

 I warrant you, sweet lady; let me alone to observe till I turn myself 130

to nothing but observation.

 [Enter] CYTHERIS.

Good morrow, cousin Cytheris.

CYTHERIS

Welcome, kind cousin. What? Are they come?

ALBIUS

 Ay, your friend Cornelius Gallus, Ovid, Tibullus, Propertius, with Julia

the Emperor’s daughter and the lady Plautia, are lighted at the door, and 135

with them Hermogenes Tigellius, the excellent musician.

CYTHERIS

Come, let us go meet them, Chloe.

CHLOE

Observe, Crispinus.

CRISPINUS

 At a hair’s breadth, lady, I warrant you.

2.2   [Enter to them] GALLUS, OVID, TIBULLUS, PROPERTIUS, HERMOGENES, JULIA, [and] PLAUTIA.

GALLUS

  [Kissing Chloe] Health to the lovely Chloe! [To Cytheris] You must pardon

me,  mistress, that  I prefer this fair gentlewoman.

CYTHERIS

I pardon and praise you for it, sir, [To Julia] and I beseech Your Excellence,

receive her beauties into your knowledge and favour.

JULIA

Cytheris, she hath  favour and behaviour that commands as much of me; 5

and, sweet Chloe, know I do exceedingly love you, and that I will  approve in

any  grace  my father the emperor may show you. [Indicating Albius] Is this your

husband?

ALBIUS

For fault of a better, if it please Your Highness.

CHLOE

[To Cytheris] God’s my life! How he shames me! 10

CYTHERIS

Not a whit, Chloe; they all think you politic and witty; wise women

choose not husbands for the eye, merit, or birth, but wealth and  sovereignty.

OVID

[To Albius] Sir, we all come to  gratulate for the good report of you.

TIBULLUS

[To Albius] And would be glad to deserve your love, sir.

ALBIUS

My wife will answer you all, gentlemen; I’ll come to you again presently. 15

 [Exit.]

PLAUTIA

[Indicating Chloe] You have chosen you a most fair companion here,

Cytheris, and a very fair house.

CYTHERIS

 To both which you and all my friends are very welcome, Plautia.

CHLOE

With all my heart, I assure Your Ladyship.

PLAUTIA

Thanks, sweet Mistress Chloe. 20

JULIA

You must needs come to court, lady, i’faith, and  there be sure your welcome

shall be as great to us.

OVID

[To Julia] She will well deserve it, madam. I see even in her looks gentry and

general worthiness.

TIBULLUS

I have not seen a more certain  character of an excellent disposition. 25

 [Enter ALBIUS.]

ALBIUS

Wife.

CHLOE

[To Albius] Oh, they do so commend me here, the courtiers! What’s the

matter now?

ALBIUS

 For the banquet, sweet wife.

CHLOE

Yes. And I must needs come to court, and be welcome, the princess says. 30

 [Exeunt Chloe and Albius.]

GALLUS

Ovid  and Tibullus, you may be bold to welcome your mistresses here.

[The couples embrace.]

OVID

We find it so,  sir.

TIBULLUS

And thank Cornelius Gallus.

OVID

[To Propertius] Nay, my sweet Sextus, in faith, thou art not sociable.

PROPERTIUS

In faith, I am not, Publius, nor I cannot.

 Sick minds are like sick men that burn with fevers, 35

Who, when they drink, please but a  present taste,

And after bear a more impatient fit.

[To the company] Pray, let me leave you; I offend you all,

And myself most.

GALLUS

Stay, sweet  Propertius!

TIBULLUS

You yield too much unto your  griefs and fate, 40

 Which never hurts but when we say it hurts us.

PROPERTIUS

Oh, peace, Tibullus! Your philosophy

Lends you too rough a hand to  search my wounds.

 Speak they of griefs that know to sigh and grieve;

The free and unconstrainèd spirit  feels 45

No weight of my oppression.  [Exit.]

OVID

Worthy Roman!

 Methinks I taste his misery, and could

Sit down and chide at his malignant stars.

JULIA

 Methinks I love him, that he loves so truly.

CYTHERIS

This is the perfect’st love,  lives after death. 50

GALLUS

 Such is the constant ground of virtue still.

PLAUTIA

 It puts on an inseparable face.

 [Enter CHLOE. She and Crispinus converse apart.]

CHLOE

Have you marked everything, Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

Everything, I warrant you.

CHLOE

What gentlemen are these? Do you know them? 55

CRISPINUS

Ay, they are poets, lady.

CHLOE

Poets? They did not talk of me since I went, did they?

CRISPINUS

Oh, yes, and extolled your perfections to the heavens.

CHLOE

Now, in sincerity, they be the finest kind of men that ever I knew. Poets!

Could one not get the emperor to make my husband a poet, think you? 60

CRISPINUS

No, lady, ’tis  love and beauty make poets; and since you like poets so

well, your love and beauties shall make me a poet.

CHLOE

 What, shall they? And such a one as these?

CRISPINUS

Ay, and a better than these;  I would be sorry else.

CHLOE

And shall your looks change? And  your hair change? And all, like these? 65

CRISPINUS

Why, a man may be a poet and yet not change his hair, lady.

CHLOE

Well, we shall see your  cunning; yet if you can change your hair, I pray

do.

 [Enter ALBIUS.]

ALBIUS

Ladies and  lordings, there’s a slight banquet  stays within for you; please

you draw near and  accost it. 70

JULIA

We thank you, good Albius. But when shall we see those excellent jewels

you are  commended to have?

ALBIUS

  At Your Ladyship’s service. [Aside] I got  that speech by seeing a play  last

day, and it  did me some grace now. I see ’tis  good to collect sometimes; I’ll

frequent these plays more than I have done, now I come to be familiar with 75

courtiers.

GALLUS

[Approaching Hermogenes] Why, how now, Hermogenes? What ailest thou,

trow?

HERMOGENES

A little  melancholy. Let me alone, pray thee.

GALLUS

Melancholy! How so? 80

HERMOGENES

With riding. A plague on all coaches for me!

CHLOE

[Indicating Hermogenes] Is that  hard-favoured gentleman a poet too,

Cytheris?

CYTHERIS

No; this is  Hermogenes – as humorous as a poet, though; he is a

musician. 85

CHLOE

A musician? Then  he can sing.

CYTHERIS

That he can excellently. Did you never hear him?

CHLOE

Oh, no.  Will he be entreated, think you?

CYTHERIS

I know not. [To Gallus]  Friend, Mistress Chloe would fain hear

Hermogenes sing.  Are you interested in him? 90

GALLUS

No doubt his own  humanity will command him so far, to the satisfaction

of so fair a beauty; but rather than fail, we’ll all be suitors to him.

HERMOGENES

’Cannot sing.

GALLUS

Pray thee, Hermogenes.

HERMOGENES

 ’Cannot sing. 95

GALLUS

[Indicating Chloe] For honour of this gentlewoman, to whose house I

know thou mayst be ever welcome.

CHLOE

That he shall in truth, sir, if he can sing.

[Ovid, Julia, Tibullus, and Plautia join the group around Hermogenes.]

OVID

What’s that?

GALLUS

This gentlewoman is wooing Hermogenes for a song. 100

OVID

A song? Come, he shall not deny her. Hermogenes?

HERMOGENES

’Cannot sing.

GALLUS

[To the group] No, the ladies must do it; he stays but to have their thanks

acknowledged as a debt to his cunning.

JULIA

That shall not want; ourself will be the first shall promise to pay him more 105

than thanks upon a favour so worthily vouchsafed.

HERMOGENES

Thank you, madam, but ’will not sing.

TIBULLUS

Tut, the only way to win him is to abstain from entreating him.

CRISPINUS

[Aside to Chloe] Do you love singing, lady?

CHLOE

Oh,  passingly. 110

CRISPINUS

 Entreat the ladies to entreat me to sing, then, I beseech you.

CHLOE

[To Julia, indicating Crispinus] I beseech Your Grace, entreat this gentleman

to sing.

JULIA

That we will, Chloe. Can he sing excellently?

CHLOE

I think so, madam, for he entreated me to entreat you to entreat him to 115

sing.

CRISPINUS

[Aside to Chloe] Heaven and earth! Would you tell that?

JULIA

[To Crispinus] Good sir, let’s entreat you to use your voice.

CRISPINUS

Alas, madam, I cannot, in truth.

PLAUTIA

The gentleman is modest.  I warrant you he sings excellently. 120

OVID

Hermogenes, clear your throat. I see  by him, here’s a gentleman will

worthily challenge you.

CRISPINUS

Not I, sir, I’ll challenge no man.

TIBULLUS

That’s your modesty, sir; but we, out of an assurance of your

excellency, challenge him in your behalf. 125

CRISPINUS

I thank you, gentlemen. I’ll do my best.

HERMOGENES

[To Crispinus] Let that best be good, sir, you were best.

GALLUS

Oh, this contention is excellent. [To Crispinus] What is’t you sing, sir?

CRISPINUS

 ‘If I freely may discover’,  etc. Sir, I’ll sing that.

OVID

 [To Hermogenes] One of  your own compositions, Hermogenes. He offers you 130

 vantage enough.

CRISPINUS

Nay, truly, gentlemen, I’ll challenge  no man – I can sing but one  staff

of the ditty,  neither.

GALLUS

The better; Hermogenes himself will be entreated to sing the other.

[He sings]

CRISPINUS

   If I freely may  discover 135

What would please me in my lover,

I would have her fair and witty,

Savouring more of court than city;

A little proud, but full of pity;

Light and  humorous in her toying, 140

Oft building hopes, and soon destroying,

Long, but sweet,  in the enjoying;

Neither too easy nor too hard:

All extremes I would have barred.

GALLUS

 [To Crispinus] Believe me, sir, you sing most excellently. 145

OVID

If there were a praise above excellence, the gentleman highly deserves it.

HERMOGENES

 [To Crispinus] Sir, all this doth not yet make me envy you, for I

know I sing better than you.

TIBULLUS

[To the company] Attend Hermogenes now.

HERMOGENES

  [He sings.]

She should be allowed her passions, 150

 So they were but used as fashions:

Sometimes  froward, and then frowning,

Sometimes sickish, and then  swowning,

 Every fit with change still crowning.

 Purely jealous I would have her, 155

Then only constant when I crave her;

’Tis a virtue should not save her.

Thus, nor her  delicates would cloy me

Neither her peevishness annoy me.

JULIA

 Nay, Hermogenes, your merit hath long since been both known and 160

admired of us.

HERMOGENES

You shall hear me sing another; now will I begin.

GALLUS

[Indicating Albius] We shall do this gentleman’s banquet too much wrong,

that stays for us, ladies.

JULIA

’Tis true; and well thought on, Cornelius Gallus. 165

  [The company begins to move towards the dining chamber.]

HERMOGENES

Why, ’tis but a short air; ’twill be done presently; pray stay.

 [To the musicians in the gallery]  Strike, music!

OVID

No, good Hermogenes; we’ll end this  difference within.

JULIA

 [To Ovid] ’Tis the common disease of all your musicians,  that they know no

mean to be entreated either to begin or end. 170

ALBIUS

[To the company] Please you  lead the way, gentles?

ALL

Thanks, good Albius.  [Exeunt all but Albius and Crispinus.]

ALBIUS

[To himself] Oh, what a  charm of thanks was here put upon me! O Jove,

what a  setting forth it is to a man to have many courtiers come to his house!

Sweetly was it said of a good old housekeeper,   ‘I had rather want meat than 175

want guests’– specially if they be courtly guests. For never trust me if one of

their good  legs made in a house be not worth all the good cheer a man can

make them. He that

would have fine guests,  let him have a fine wife; he that would have a fine wife, let him come to me.

CRISPINUS

By your kind leave, Master Albius. 180

ALBIUS

What,  you are not gone, Master Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

Yes, faith, I have a design draws me hence. Pray, sir, fashion me an

excuse to the ladies.

ALBIUS

Will you not stay and see the jewels, sir? I  pray you, stay.

CRISPINUS

Not for a million, sir, now. Let it suffice, I must  relinquish; and so, 185

in a word, please you to  expiate this  compliment.

ALBIUS

Mum.  [Exit.]

CRISPINUS

I’ll presently go and   ingle some  broker for a poet’s gown and  bespeak

a garland; and then, jeweller, look to your best jewel, i’faith. [Exit.]

3.1     [Enter] HORACE.

HORACE

  [To himself] Hmh? Yes. I will begin an ode so; and it shall be to Maecenas.

 [Enter] CRISPINUS.

CRISPINUS

 ’Slid, yonder’s Horace! They say he’s an excellent poet; Maecenas

loves him. I’ll fall into his acquaintance if I can. I think he be  composing as

he goes i’the street. Ha? ’Tis a good  humour an he be;  I’ll compose, too.

HORACE

  [Reciting to himself]

Swell me a bowl with lusty wine 5

Till I may see the  plump Lyaeus swim

Above the brim;

I drink as I would  write,

 In flowing measure filled with flame and spright.

CRISPINUS

 Sweet Horace, Minerva and the muses stand auspicious to thy 10

designs! How far’st thou, sweet man?   Frolic? Rich? Gallant? Ha?

HORACE

 Not greatly gallant, sir; like my fortunes: well. I’m bold to take my

leave, sir.  You’d naught else, sir, would you?

CRISPINUS

Troth, no, but I could wish thou didst know  us, Horace. We are a

scholar, I assure thee. 15

HORACE

A scholar, sir?  I shall be covetous of your fair knowledge.

CRISPINUS

 Gramercy, good Horace.  Nay, we are  new turned poet, too, which is

more; and a  satirist, too, which is more than that.  I write just in thy vein, I. I

am for your odes or your  sermons, or anything, indeed. We are a gentleman,

besides: our name is Rufus Laberius Crispinus. We are a pretty  Stoic, too. 20

HORACE

 To the proportion of your beard, I think it, sir.

CRISPINUS

 By  Phoebus, here’s a most neat fine street, is’t not? I protest to

thee I am enamoured of this street, now, more than of half the streets of

Rome,  again; ’tis so  polite and terse! There’s the front of a building, now.  I

study architecture, too; if ever I should build, I’d have a house just of that 25

 prospective.

HORACE

 [Aside] Doubtless this gallant’s tongue has a good turn when he sleeps.

CRISPINUS

I do make verses when I come in such a street as this. Oh, your  city

ladies, you shall ha’ ’em sit in every shop like the muses —  offering you the

Castalian dews and the  Thespian liquors, to as many as have but the sweet 30

grace and audacity to — sip of their lips. Did you never hear any of my verses?

HORACE

No, sir.  (Aside) But I am in some fear I must now.

CRISPINUS

I’ll tell thee some ( if I can but recover ’em) I composed e’en now of a

  dressing I saw a jeweller’s wife wear, who indeed was a jewel herself. I prefer

that kind of  tire, now.  What’s thy opinion, Horace? 35

HORACE

With your  silver bodkin it does well, sir.

CRISPINUS

I cannot tell, but it stirs me more than all your court-curls or your

 spangles or your  tricks. I  affect not these high  gable ends, these Tuscan tops,

nor your coronets, nor your arches, nor your pyramids; give me a fine, sweet

— little  delicate dressing, with a bodkin, as you say, and  a mushroom for all 40

your other  ornatures.

HORACE

[Aside] Is’t not possible to make an escape from him?

CRISPINUS

 I have  remitted my verses all this while. I think I ha’ forgot ’em.

HORACE

[Aside] Here’s he could wish you had,  else.

CRISPINUS

Pray Jove I can  entreat ’em of my memory. 45

HORACE

You put your memory to too much trouble, sir.

CRISPINUS

No, sweet Horace, we must not ha’ thee think so.

HORACE

 I cry you mercy. [Aside]  Then they are my ears

That must be tortured. Well, you must have patience, ears.

CRISPINUS

 Pray thee, Horace,  observe. 50

HORACE

 [Surveying him] Yes, sir. Your satin sleeve begins to fret at the rug that

is underneath it, I do observe; and your  ample velvet  bases are not without

evident stains of a  hot disposition naturally.

CRISPINUS

Oh,  I’ll dye them into another colour at pleasure. How many yards

of velvet dost thou think they contain? 55

HORACE

[Aside] Heart! I have put him now in a fresh way

To vex me more. [To Crispinus] Faith, sir, your  mercer’s book

Will tell you with more patience than I can,

(Aside) For I am  crossed, and so’s not that, I think.

CRISPINUS

 ’Slight, these verses have lost me again; I shall not invite ’em to my 60

mind now.

HORACE

Rack not your thoughts, good sir; rather defer it

To a new time. I’ll meet you at your lodging

Or where you please. Till then, Jove keep you, sir. [Horace starts to go.]

CRISPINUS

Nay, gentle Horace, stay; I have it now. 65

HORACE

Yes, sir. [Aside]  Apollo, Hermes, Jupiter, look down upon me.

CRISPINUS

[Reciting]

 Rich was thy  hap,  sweet,  dainty cap

There to be placed:

Where thy smooth black, sleek white may smack,

And both be graced. 70

 ‘White’ is there  usurped for her brow: her forehead; and then ‘sleek’, as the

parallel to ‘smooth’ that went before. A kind of  paranomasy or agnomination;

do you  conceive, sir?

HORACE

Excellent. Troth, sir, I must be  abrupt and leave you.

CRISPINUS

Why, what haste hast thou? Pray thee, stay a little. Thou shalt not go 75

yet, by Phoebus.

HORACE

I shall not? [Aside] What remedy?  Fie, how I sweat with suffering!

CRISPINUS

And then —

HORACE

Pray, sir, give me leave to wipe my face a little.

CRISPINUS

Yes, do, good Horace. 80

HORACE

Thank you, sir.

[Aside]   Death! I must crave his leave to piss, anon,

Or that  I may go hence with half my teeth;

I am in some such fear.  This tyranny

Is strange, to take mine ears up by commission 85

Whether I will or no, and make them stalls

To his lewd solecisms and worded trash.

 Happy  thou, bold Bolanus, now, I say,

  Whose freedom and impatience of this fellow

Would long ere this have  called him fool, and fool, 90

And rank and tedious fool, and have slung jests

As hard as stones till  thou hadst pelted him

Out of the place, whilst my tame modesty

 Suffers my wit be made a solemn ass

To bear his fopperies — 95

CRISPINUS

 Horace, thou art miserably affected to be gone, I see. But – pray thee,

 let’s prove to enjoy thee awhile. Thou hast no business, I assure me.  Whither

is thy journey directed, ha?

HORACE

Sir, I am going to visit a friend that’s sick.

CRISPINUS

A friend? What’s he? Do not I know him? 100

HORACE

No, sir, you do not know him. [Aside] And ’tis not the worse for him.

CRISPINUS

What’s his name? Where’s he lodged?

HORACE

Where I shall be fearful to draw you out of your way, sir: a great way

hence.  Pray, sir, let’s part.

CRISPINUS

Nay, but where is’t? I pray thee, say. 105

HORACE

On the far side of  all Tiber, [Pointing] yonder, by  Caesar’s gardens.

CRISPINUS

Oh, that’s my course directly;  I am for you. Come, go. Why stand’st

thou?

HORACE

Yes, sir. Marry,  the plague is in that part of the city; I had almost forgot

to tell you, sir. 110

CRISPINUS

 Faugh! It’s no matter; I fear no pestilence. I ha’ not  offended Phoebus.

HORACE

[Aside]  I have, it seems, or else this heavy scourge

Could ne’er have lighted on me —

CRISPINUS

Come along.

HORACE

I am to go down some half mile [Pointing in a different direction] this way, 115

sir, first, to speak with his physician; and from thence to his apothecary,

where I shall stay the mixing of divers drugs —

CRISPINUS

Why, it’s all one. I have nothing to do, and I love not to be idle;

I’ll bear thee company. How call’st thou the  pothecary?

HORACE

[Aside]  Oh, that I knew a name would fright him, now! [To Crispinus] 120

 Sir, Rhadamanthus; Rhadamanthus, sir.

There’s one so called is a just judge in hell

And doth inflict strange vengeance on all those

That here on earth torment poor patient spirits.

CRISPINUS

He dwells at  the Three Furies, by  Janus’ temple? 125

HORACE

Your  pothecary does, sir.

CRISPINUS

Heart, I owe him money for sweetmeats, and he has  laid to arrest me,

I hear;  but —

HORACE

Sir, I have made a most solemn vow: I will never  bail any man.

CRISPINUS

Well, then, I’ll  swear and speak him fair, if the worst come. But his 130

name is  Minos, not Rhadamanthus, Horace.

HORACE

That may be, sir; I but guessed at his name by his sign. But your Minos

is a judge, too, sir!

CRISPINUS

I protest to thee, Horace, do but  taste me once. If I do know myself

and mine own virtues truly, thou wilt not  make that esteem of Varius, or 135

 Virgil, or Tibullus, or any of ’em indeed, as now in thy ignorance thou dost,

which I am content to forgive. I would fain see which of these could pen more

verses in a day, or with more facility, than I; or  that could court his mistress,

kiss her hand, make better sport with her fan or her dog —

HORACE

I cannot bail you  yet, sir. 140

CRISPINUS

– or that could move his body more gracefully, or  dance better. You

 should see me, were it not i’the street –

HORACE

Nor yet.

CRISPINUS

Why, I have been a  reveller, and at my  cloth of silver suit and my  long

stocking in my time, and will be again – 145

HORACE

 If you may be trusted, sir.

CRISPINUS

And then for my singing, Hermogenes himself envies me,  that is

your only master of music you have in Rome.

HORACE

 Is your mother living, sir?

CRISPINUS

 Au! Convert thy thoughts to somewhat else, I pray thee. 150

HORACE

You have much of  the mother in you, sir;  your father is dead?

CRISPINUS

Ay,  I thank Jove, and my grandfather, too, and all my  kinsfolks, and

well  composed in their  urns.

HORACE

[Aside] The more their happiness, that rest in peace,

Free from th’abundant torture of thy tongue. 155

Would I were with them too.

CRISPINUS

What’s that, Horace?

HORACE

I now remember me, sir, of a sad fate

 A cunning woman, one  Sabella, sung

 When in her urn she  cast my destiny,

I being but a child.

CRISPINUS

What was’t, I pray thee? 160

HORACE

She told me I should surely never perish

By famine, poison, or the enemy’s sword;

The  hectic fever, cough, or pleurisy

Should never hurt me, nor the  tardy gout;

But in my time I should be once surprised 165

By a strong, tedious talker, that should vex

And almost bring me to  consumption.

Therefore, if I were wise, she warned me shun

All such long-winded monsters as my bane;

For if I could but ’scape that one discourser, 170

I might, no doubt, prove an  old agèd man.

[Making ready to go] By your leave, sir?

CRISPINUS

Tut, tut, abandon this idle humour; ’tis nothing but melancholy.

’Fore Jove, now I think on’t, I am to appear in court here to answer to one

that has me in suit. Sweet Horace, go with me. This is my hour; if I neglect it, 175

the law proceeds against me. Thou art familiar with these things. Pray thee,

if thou lov’st me, go.

HORACE

Now let me die, sir, if I know  your laws

Or have the power to stand  still half so long

In   their loud courts, as while a case is argued. 180

 Besides, you know, sir, where I am to go,

And the necessity —

CRISPINUS

’Tis true —

HORACE

[Aside]  I hope the hour of my release be come! He will upon this

consideration discharge me, sure. 185

CRISPINUS

Troth, I am doubtful what I may best do: whether to leave thee, or

my affairs, Horace?

HORACE

O Jupiter! Me, sir; me, by any means. I beseech you, me, sir.

CRISPINUS

No, faith, I’ll  venture those now. Thou shalt see I love thee. Come,

Horace. 190

HORACE

Nay, then, I am  desperate; I follow you, sir. ’Tis hard contending with

a man that overcomes thus.

CRISPINUS

And how deals Maecenas with thee? Liberally, ha? Is he open-handed?

Bountiful?

HORACE

He’s  still himself, sir. 195

CRISPINUS

Troth, Horace, thou art exceeding  happy in thy friends and acquaintance;

they are all most choice spirits and of the first rank of Romans. I do

not know  that poet, I protest,  has used his fortune more prosperously than

thou hast. If thou wouldst bring me known to Maecenas, I should  second thy

desert well; thou shouldst find a good, sure  assistant of me: one that would 200

speak all good of thee in thy absence and be content with the  next place, not

envying thy reputation with thy patron. Let me not live but I think thou and

I, in a small time, should lift them all out of favour, both Virgil, Varius, and

the best of them, and enjoy him wholly to ourselves.

HORACE

 [Aside] Gods, you do know it, I can hold no longer; 205

This   breeze hath pricked my patience. [To Crispinus] Sir,  Your Silkness

 Clearly mistakes Maecenas and his house,

To think there breathes a spirit beneath his roof

Subject unto those poor  affections

Of undermining envy and detraction – 210

Moods only proper to base, grovelling minds.

 That place is not in Rome, I dare affirm,

More pure or free from such low, common evils.

 There’s no man grieved that  this is thought more rich

Or this more learnèd; each man hath his place, 215

 And to his merit his reward of grace,

Which with a mutual love they all embrace.

CRISPINUS

You report a wonder! ’Tis scarce credible, this.

HORACE

I am no  torturer to enforce you to believe it, but ’tis so.

CRISPINUS

Why, this inflames me with a more ardent desire to be his than before. 220

But I  doubt I shall find the entrance to  his familiarity somewhat more than

difficult, Horace.

HORACE

Tut, you’ll conquer him as you have done me. There’s no  standing out

against you, sir; I see that. Either your  importunity or the intimation of your

good  parts, or — 225

CRISPINUS

Nay, I’ll bribe his porter and the  grooms of his chamber, make his

doors open to me that way first; and then I’ll observe my times. Say he

should  extrude me his house today; shall I therefore desist, or let fall my

suit tomorrow? No. I’ll attend him, follow him, meet him i’the street, the

highways, run by his coach, never leave him. What!   Man hath nothing given 230

him in this life without much labour.

HORACE

[Aside]  And impudence.

 Archer of heaven, Phoebus, take thy bow

And with a   full-drawn shaft nail to the earth

This Python, that I may yet run hence and live; 235

Or, brawny  Hercules, do thou come down

And — though thou mak’st it up thy thirteenth labour —

Rescue me from this Hydra of discourse here.

3.2     [Enter FUSCUS] ARISTIUS.

ARISTIUS

 Horace, well met.

HORACE

[Aside to Aristius] Oh, welcome, my  reliever!

Aristius, as thou lov’st me,  ransom me.

ARISTIUS

What ail’st thou, man?

HORACE

[As before]  Death, I am  seized on here

By a  land-remora; I cannot stir,

Not move, but as he please.

CRISPINUS

Wilt thou go, Horace? 5

HORACE

[As before]  Heart! He cleaves to me like  Alcides’ shirt,

Tearing my flesh and sinews; oh, I ha’ been vexed

And tortured with him  beyond forty fevers.

For Jove’s sake, find some means to take me from him!

ARISTIUS

 [Aloud] Yes, I will: but I’ll go first and tell Maecenas. 10

CRISPINUS

[To Horace] Come, shall we go?

ARISTIUS

[Aloud] The  jest will make his eyes run, i’faith.

[Aristius starts to leave.]

HORACE

Nay, Aristius?

ARISTIUS

[Going] Farewell, Horace.

HORACE

Death! Will  ’a leave me? [Calling after him] Fuscus Aristius, do you hear? 15

Gods of Rome!

[Aristius returns.]

You said you had somewhat to say to me in private.

ARISTIUS

Ay, but I see you are now employed with that gentleman. ’Twere

 offence to trouble you. I’ll take some better opportunity;  farewell.  [Exit.]

HORACE

Mischief and torment! O my soul and heart, 20

How are you cramped with anguish! Death itself

Brings not the like  convulsions.  O this day,

That ever I should view thy tedious face —

CRISPINUS

Horace, what passion, what  humour is this?

HORACE

Away, good  prodigy, afflict me not. 25

[To himself] A friend, and mock me thus!  Never was man

So left under the axe — How now?

3.3    [Enter to them] MINOS, [with two] LICTORS.

MINOS

 [Indicating Crispinus to the Lictors] That’s he in the  embroidered hat there,

with the ash-coloured  feather: his name is  Laberius Crispinus.

LICTOR

Laberius Crispinus, I arrest you in the emperor’s name.

CRISPINUS

Me, sir? Do you arrest me?

LICTOR

Ay, sir, at the suit of Master Minos the pothecary. 5

HORACE

[Aside]  Thanks, great Apollo!  I will not slip thy favour offered me in my

escape, for my fortunes.  [Exit unobserved by Crispinus.]

CRISPINUS

Master Minos?  I know no Master Minos. [Looking about] Where’s

Horace? Horace? Horace?

MINOS

[Coming forward] Sir, do not you know me? 10

CRISPINUS

Oh, yes, I know you, Master Minos;  cry you mercy. But Horace?  God’s

me, is he gone?

MINOS

Ay, and so would you, too, if you knew how. – Officer, look to him.

[The Lictors approach Crispinus to remove him.]

CRISPINUS

Do you hear, Master Minos?  Pray  let’s be used like a man of our own

fashion. By  Janus and Jupiter, I meant to have paid you next week, every 15

  drachma. Seek not to  eclipse my reputation thus  vulgarly.

MINOS

Sir, your oaths cannot serve you; you know I have forborne you long.

CRISPINUS

I am  conscious of it, sir.

[The Lictors lay hold of him and pull him away.]

Nay, I beseech you, gentlemen, do not  exhale me thus; remember ’tis but for

sweetmeats — 20

LICTOR

 Sweet meat must have sour sauce, sir. Come along.

[They drag him.]

CRISPINUS

Sweet Master Minos! I am forfeited to eternal disgrace if you do not

 commiserate. [To the First Lictor] Good officer, be not so  officious.

3.4   [Enter] TUCCA, [with FIRST and SECOND] PYRGI.

TUCCA

 [To the Lictors] Why, how now, my good brace of bloodhounds? Whither

do you drag the gent’man? You mongrels, you curs, you  bandogs, we are

Captain Tucca that talk to you, you  inhumane  pilchers.

MINOS

[To Tucca] Sir, he is their prisoner.

TUCCA

Their pestilence! What are you, sir? 5

MINOS

A citizen of Rome, sir.

TUCCA

Then you are not far distant from a fool, sir.

MINOS

A pothecary, sir.

TUCCA

I knew  thou wast not a physician.

[He makes a show of sniffing.]

 Faugh! Out of my nostrils! Thou stink’st of  lotium and the syringe. Away, 10

 quacksalver! [To the First Pyrgus] Follower, my sword!

FIRST PYRGUS

  [Handing a sword to Tucca] Here, noble leader. [Aside] You’ll do no

harm with it, I’ll trust you.

TUCCA

[To the Lictor] Do you hear, you,  goodman slave?  Hook, ram, rogue,

catchpole!  Loose the gent’man, or by my velvet arms — 15

  The officer strikes up his [Tucca’s] heels.

LICTOR

 [Catching Tucca’s sword] What will you do, sir?

TUCCA

 Kiss thy hand, my honourable active  varlet, and embrace thee, thus.

FIRST PYRGUS

[Aside] Oh,  patient metamorphosis!

TUCCA

[To the Lictor] My sword, my  tall rascal.

LICTOR

 Nay, soft, sir; some wiser than some. 20

TUCCA

What? And a wit,  too! By  Pluto, thou must be cherished, slave:

[He gives the Lictor money.]

 here’s three  drachmas for thee;  hold.

FIRST PYRGUS

[Aside] There’s half his  lendings gone.

TUCCA

 [To the Lictor] Give me.

LICTOR

No, sir,  your first word shall stand:  I’ll hold all. 25

TUCCA

Nay, but, rogue —

LICTOR

You would  make a rescue of our prisoner, sir, you?

TUCCA

I, a rescue? Away,   inhuman varlet! Come, come, I never relish above one

jest at most; do not   disgust me, sirrah, do not. Rogue, I tell thee, rogue, do

not. 30

LICTOR

How, sir?  ‘Rogue’?

TUCCA

Ay. Why, thou art not angry, rascal? Art thou?

LICTOR

I cannot tell, sir; I am  little better  upon these terms.

TUCCA

Ha! Gods and fiends! Why, dost hear? Rogue, thou, give me thy hand;

I say unto thee, thy hand, rogue. What? Dost not thou know me? Not me, 35

rogue? Not Captain Tucca, rogue?

MINOS

[To the Lictor] Come:  pray surrender the gentleman his sword, officer; we’ll

have no fighting here.

TUCCA

[To Minos] What’s thy name?

MINOS

Minos, an’t please you. 40

TUCCA

Minos? Come hither, Minos; thou art a wise fellow, it seems. Let me talk

with thee.

CRISPINUS

 Was ever wretch so wretched as unfortunate I?

TUCCA

[Apart to Minos] Thou art one of the   Centumviri, old boy,  art not?

MINOS

No, indeed, Master Captain. 45

TUCCA

 Go to, thou shalt be, then; I’ll ha’ thee one, Minos. Take my sword from

those rascals, dost thou see? Go, do it; I cannot attempt with patience. [Aloud]

What does this gentleman owe thee, little Minos?

MINOS

 Fourscore  sesterces, sir.

TUCCA

What? No more? Come, thou shalt release him, Minos. What,  I’ll be his 50

bail; thou shalt take my word, old boy, and  cashier these Furies. Thou shalt

do’t, I say, thou shalt, little Minos, thou shalt.

CRISPINUS

Yes; and as I am a gentleman and a reveller, I’ll make a piece of poetry,

and  absolve all within these five days.

TUCCA

Come, Minos  is not to learn  how to use a gent’man of quality, I know. 55

[To Minos] My sword. If he pay thee not, I will and I must, old boy.  Thou shalt be

my pothecary, too. Hast good  eringoes, Minos?

MINOS

The best in Rome, sir.

TUCCA

Go  to, then. [To the Pyrgi] Vermin,  know the house.

FIRST PYRGUS

I warrant you,  Colonel. 60

TUCCA

[To Minos, indicating Crispinus]  For this gentleman, Minos?

MINOS

I’ll take your word, Captain.

TUCCA

Thou hast  it. My sword —

MINOS

Yes, sir; [To Crispinus] but you must  discharge the arrest, Master Crispinus.

TUCCA

How, Minos? Look in the gentleman’s face and but  read his silence. Pay, 65

pay;  ’tis honour, Minos.

[Minos pays the Lictors, who release Crispinus.]

CRISPINUS

[To Tucca] By Jove,  sweet Captain, you do most infinitely endear and

oblige me to you.

TUCCA

Tut, I cannot  compliment, by Mars; but Jupiter love me as I love good

words and good clothes, and  there’s an end. Thou shalt give my boy that 70

 girdle and hangers when thou hast worn them a little more –

CRISPINUS

O Jupiter! Captain,  he shall have them now, presently.

[To the First Pyrgus] Please you to be  acceptive, young gentleman.

FIRST PYRGUS

Yes, sir, fear not: I shall accept.  [Aside] I have a  pretty, foolish

humour of taking, if  you knew all. 75

TUCCA

[To the First Pyrgus] Not now. You shall not take, boy.

CRISPINUS

 By my truth and earnest, but  he shall, Captain, by your leave.

TUCCA

 [To the First Pyrgus] Nay, an ’a swear by his truth  and earnest, take it, boy.

Do not make a  gent’man forsworn.

[Crispinus transfers the belt to the Pyrgus

while Tucca is occupied with the Lictors.]

LICTOR

[Approaching Tucca with the confiscated sword] Well, sir, there is your sword; 80

but thank Master Minos.  You had not carried it as you do, else.

[The Lictors start to leave.]

TUCCA

 Minos is just, and you are knaves, and —

LICTOR

[Turning] What say you, sir?

TUCCA

Pass on, my good scoundrel, pass on; I honour thee.

[The Lictors move towards the exit.]

But that I hate to have action with such base rogues as these, you should 85

ha’ seen me unrip their noses now, and have  sent ’em to the next barber’s to

stitching; for, do you see —

[The Lictors turn back.]

I am a man of humour, and I do love the varlets, the honest varlets; they have

wit and valour, and are indeed good,  profitable –  [Exeunt Lictors.]

 arrant rogues as  any live in an empire. [Aside to Crispinus]  Dost thou hear, 90

poetaster?  Second me. [Aloud] Stand up, Minos, close. [To both] Gather yet:

so. — Sir: [Aside to Crispinus]  thou shalt have a quarter share; be resolute.

[Aloud to him]  You shall, at my request, take Minos by the  hand here: little Minos;

I will have it so: all friends, and a health.  Be not inexorable. — And thou shalt

 impart the wine, old boy; thou shalt do’t, little Minos, thou shalt;  make us 95

pay it in our physic. What! We must live and honour the gods sometimes:

now  Bacchus, now Comus, now Priapus — every god a little.

 [Enter] HISTRIO.

 What’s he that  stalks by there? – Boy, Pyrgus, you were best  let him pass,

sirrah.  Do,  ferret, let him pass, do.

FIRST PYRGUS

 ’Tis a player, sir. 100

TUCCA

A player? Call him; call the lousy slave hither.  What,  will he sail by and

not once strike or vail to a  man-of-war, ha? [Calling to Histrio] Do you hear?

You, player, rogue,  stalker! Come back here! No respect to men of worship,

you slave?

[Histrio turns and approaches.]

What, you are proud, you rascal; are you proud, ha?  You grow rich, do you? 105

And purchase,  you  twopenny tearmouth?  You have  Fortune and  the good

year on your side, you stinkard? You have? You have?

HISTRIO

Nay, sweet Captain,  be confined to some reason. I protest I saw you not,

sir.

TUCCA

You did not? Where was your sight,  Oedipus? You walk with  hare’s eyes, 110

do you? I’ll ha’ ’em  glazed, rogue; an you say the word, they shall be glazed

for you. Come, we must have you  turn fiddler again, slave,  get a  bass violin at

your back and march in a tawny coat with one sleeve to  Goose Fair, and then

you’ll know us; you’ll see us then. You will,  gulch, you will! Then,

[Mimicking a strolling musician]   ‘Will’t please Your Worship to have any music, Captain?’ 115

HISTRIO

[Laughing] Nay, good Captain.

TUCCA

What? Do you laugh,   Owlglass? Death, you  perstemptuous varlet, I am

none of  your fellows; I have commanded a  hundred and fifty such rogues, I!

FIRST PYRGUS

 [Aside] Ay, and most of that hundred and fifty have been  leaders

of a legion. 120

HISTRIO

If I have  exhibited wrong, I’ll tender satisfaction, Captain.

TUCCA

Say’st thou so, honest vermin? Give me thy hand; thou shalt  make us a

supper one of these nights.

HISTRIO

When you please, by Jove, Captain, most willingly.

TUCCA

 Dost thou  swear? Tomorrow, then.  Say and hold, slave.  There are some of 125

you players honest gent’manlike scoundrels  and suspected to ha’ some wit as

well as your poets, both at drinking and breaking of jests, and are companions

for gallants. A man may  skelder ye now and then of half a dozen shillings or

so. [Indicating Crispinus] Dost thou not know that   Pantolabus there?

HISTRIO

No, I assure you, Captain. 130

TUCCA

Go and be acquainted with him, then. He is a gent’man,  parcel-poet, you

slave.  His father was a man of worship, I tell thee. Go! He pens high, lofty, in

a  new stalking strain, bigger than half the rhymers i’the town, again; he was

born  to fill thy mouth, Minotaurus, he was. He will teach thee to  tear and

rand, rascal. To him;  cherish his muse, go! Thou hast forty,   forty — shillings, 135

I mean, stinkard; give him  in earnest, do. He shall write for thee, slave. If he

pen for thee once,  thou shalt not need to  travel with thy pumps full of gravel

any more after  a blind jade and a hamper,  and stalk upon  boards and barrel

heads  to an old cracked trumpet —

HISTRIO

Troth, I think  I ha’ not so much about me, Captain. 140

TUCCA

It’s no matter; give him what thou hast,   Stifftoe. I’ll give my word for

the rest. Though it lack a shilling or two,  it skills not. Go, thou art an honest

  shifter; I’ll ha’ the  statute repealed  for thee.

[Histrio goes aside to assemble his money.]

– Minos,  I must tell thee, Minos, [Indicating Crispinus] thou hast  dejected yon

gent’man’s spirit exceedingly. Dost observe? Dost note, little Minos? 145

MINOS

Yes, sir.

TUCCA

Go to, then:  raise, recover, do.  Suffer him not to droop in prospect of a

player, a rogue, a stager. Put twenty into his hand,   twenty – sesterces, I mean,

and  let nobody see. Go, do it,  the work shall commend itself.  Be Minos; I’ll

pay. 150

MINOS

Yes, forsooth, Captain.

[He approaches Crispinus.]

SECOND PYRGUS

[To the First Pyrgus] Do not we serve a notable  shark?

[While Tucca and Histrio talk, Minos gives money to Crispinus.]

TUCCA

[To Histrio]  And what new  matters have you now afoot, sirrah, ha? I would

fain come with my  cockatrice one day and see a play, if I knew when there

were a good bawdy one; but they say  you ha’ nothing but humours, revels, 155

and satires that  gird and fart at the time, you slave.

HISTRIO

No, I assure you, Captain, not we.  They are on the other side of Tiber.

We have as much ribaldry in our plays as can be, as you would wish, Captain.

All the  sinners i’the suburbs come and applaud our action  daily.

TUCCA

I hear you’ll bring me o’the stage there:  you’ll play me, they say; I shall 160

be presented by a  sort of  copper-laced scoundrels of you.  Life of Pluto, an you

stage me, stinkard,  your mansions shall sweat for’t, your tabernacles,  varlets,

your Globes and your  triumphs!

HISTRIO

Not we, by Phoebus, Captain.  Do not do us imputation without desert.

TUCCA

  I wu’ not, my good  twopenny rascal. Reach me thy  neuf. Dost hear? 165

 What wilt thou give me a week for my brace of  beagles here, my little point-

trussers? You shall ha’ them act among ye. [To the First Pyrgus]  Sirrah, you,

pronounce. – Thou shalt hear him speak in  King Darius’s doleful strain.

FIRST PYRGUS

  [He recites.] ‘O doleful days! O direful deadly dump!

O wicked world! and worldly wickedness! 170

How can I hold my fist from crying  “thump”

In rue of this right rascal wretchedness!’

TUCCA

[To the First Pyrgus] In an amorous  vein now, sirrah. [To the others] Peace.

FIRST PYRGUS

 ‘Oh, she is wilder and more hard withal

Than beast or bird, or tree or stony wall. 175

Yet might she love me to uprear her state;

Ay, but perhaps she hopes some nobler mate.

Yet might she love me to content her sire;

Ay, but her reason masters  her desire.

Yet might she love me as her beauty’s thrall; 180

Ay, but I fear she cannot love at all.’

TUCCA

[To the Second Pyrgus] Now the horrible fierce soldier: you, sirrah.

SECOND PYRGUS

  ‘What? Will I brave thee? Ay, and beard thee, too!

A Roman spirit scorns to  bear a brain

So full of base pusillanimity.’ 185

HISTRIO

  Excellent!

TUCCA

[To Histrio] Nay, thou shalt see  that shall ravish thee anon; prick up thine

ears, stinkard. — The  ghost, boys.

FIRST PYRGUS

    Vindicta!

SECOND PYRGUS

  Timoria! 190

FIRST PYRGUS

Vindicta!

SECOND PYRGUS

Timoria!

FIRST PYRGUS

  Veni!

SECOND PYRGUS

Veni!

TUCCA

[To Second Pyrgus] Now  thunder, sirrah: you, the rumbling player. 195

SECOND PYRGUS

Ay, but somebody must cry  ‘murder!’ then, in a  small voice.

TUCCA

Your fellow  sharer there shall do it. [To the First Pyrgus] Cry, sirrah, cry.

[The Second Pyrgus beats a drum roll.]

FIRST PYRGUS

 [In a high voice] Murder! Murder!’

SECOND PYRGUS

‘Who calls out “murder”? [To the First Pyrgus] Lady, was it you?’

HISTRIO

Oh, admirable good, I  protest.200

TUCCA

[To the Second Pyrgus] Sirrah boy,  brace your drum a little  straiter and do

 the t’other fellow there, he in the — what sha’ call him — [To the First Pyrgus]

And  ‘yet stay’, too.

[The Second Pyrgus beats another drum roll.]

SECOND PYRGUS

 ‘Nay, an thou dalliest, then I am thy foe,

And fear shall force what friendship cannot win. 205

Thy death shall bury what thy life conceals:

  Villain! Thou diest for more respecting her –- ’

FIRST PYRGUS

 ‘Oh, stay, my lord!’

SECOND PYRGUS

‘—  than me.

 Yet speak the truth, and I will  guerdon thee;

But if thou dally once again, thou diest.’ 210

TUCCA

Enough of this, boy.

SECOND PYRGUS

  ‘Why then, lament therefor!  Damned be thy guts

Unto King Pluto’s hell and  princely Erebus!

 For sparrows must have food.’

HISTRIO

 Pray, sweet Captain, let one of them do a little of a lady. 215

TUCCA

Oh, he will make thee eternally enamoured of him there. [To First Pyrgus]

Do, sirrah, do; ’twill allay  your fellow’s fury a little.

FIRST PYRGUS

 [In a high voice] ‘Master, mock on; the scorn thou givest me,

Pray Jove, some lady may return on thee.’

SECOND PYRGUS

 No, you shall see me do the Moor. [To Tucca] Master, lend me 220

your  scarf a little.

TUCCA

Here; ’tis at thy service, boy.

SECOND PYRGUS

You, Master Minos, hark hither a little.

[He draws Minos apart  and speaks to him.]

 They [Minos and the Second Pyrgus] withdraw to make themselves ready.

TUCCA

[To Histrio] How dost like him? Art not rapt? Art not tickled, now? Dost

not applaud, rascal? Dost not applaud? 225

HISTRIO

Yes. What will you ask for ’em a week, Captain?

TUCCA

 No, you mangonizing slave, I will not part from ’em;  you’ll sell ’em for

  ingles, you. Let’s ha’ good cheer tomorrow night  at supper, stalker, and then

 we’ll talk: good   capon and plover, do you hear, sirrah? And  do not bring

your eating player with you there; I cannot away with him; he will eat a 230

leg of mutton while I am in my porridge, the lean  Poluphagos; his belly is

like  Barathrum, he looks like  a midwife in man’s apparel, the slave. Nor the

villainous out-of-tune fiddler   Enobarbus, bring not him.  What hast thou

there?  Six-and-thirty, ha?

HISTRIO

No, here’s all I have, Captain: some five-and-twenty. [He gives Tucca the money.] 235

Pray, sir, will you  present and accommodate it unto the gentleman?

 For mine own part, I am a mere stranger to his humour. Besides,  I have some

business invites me hence, with Master Asinius Lupus, the tribune.

TUCCA

Well, go thy ways, pursue thy projects;  let me alone with this design.

My poetaster shall make thee a play, and  thou shalt be a man of good parts 240

in it.  But stay, let me see: do not bring your   Aesop, your politician, unless

you can ram up his mouth with  cloves; the slave smells ranker than some

sixteen dunghills and is seventeen times more rotten.  Marry, you may bring

 Frisker,  my  zany; he’s a good skipping swaggerer; and  your  fat fool  there,

my Mango, bring him too; but let him not  beg rapiers nor scarves in  his over- 245

familiar playing face, nor roar out his barren bold jests with a tormenting

laughter, between drunk and  dry. Do you hear,   Stifftoe? Give him warning,

admonition, to forsake his  saucy, glavering grace and his  goggle eye;  it does

not become him, sirrah; tell him so.   I have stood up and defended you, I, to

gent’men,  when you have been said to prey upon  puisnes and honest citizens 250

for socks or buskins, or  when they ha’ called you usurers or brokers,  or said

you were able to help to a piece of flesh;  I have sworn I did not think so.

 Nor that you were the common retreats for punks decayed i’their practice. I

cannot believe it of you —

HISTRIO

 Thank you, Captain.  Jupiter and the rest of the gods confine your 255

modern delights without disgust! [Histrio starts to leave.]

TUCCA

Stay, thou shalt  see the Moor ere thou goest.

  [Enter] DEMETRIUS.

What’s he with the  half arms there, that salutes us out of his cloak like a

 motion, ha?

HISTRIO

Oh, sir, his doublet’s  a little decayed; he is otherwise a very simple, 260

honest fellow, sir, one Demetrius, a  dresser of plays about the town here.

 We have hired him to abuse Horace and bring him in in a play with all his

gallants: as, Tibullus,  Maecenas, Cornelius Gallus, and the rest.

TUCCA

And why so, stinkard?

HISTRIO

Oh, it will get us a huge deal of money, Captain, and we have need on’t, 265

for  this winter has made us all poorer than so many starved snakes. Nobody

 comes at us: not a gentleman, nor a —

TUCCA

But you know nothing  by him, do you, to make a play of?

HISTRIO

Faith, not much, Captain; but  our author will devise that  that shall

serve in some sort. 270

TUCCA

Why,  my Parnassus here shall help him if thou wilt. Can thy author do it

impudently enough?

HISTRIO

Oh, I warrant you, Captain, and spitefully enough, too; he has one

of the most overflowing  rank wits in Rome. He will slander any man that

breathes,  if he disgust him. 275

TUCCA

I’ll know the poor, egregious, nitty rascal, an he have  these commendable

qualities; I’ll cherish him —  stay, here comes the Tartar —  I’ll make a gathering

for him, I: a purse, and put the poor slave in fresh rags.

  The boy comes in on Minos’s shoulders, who stalks as he [the Second Pyrgus] acts.

 Tell him so, to comfort him. [To the Second Pyrgus] Well said, boy.

SECOND PYRGUS

  ‘Where art thou, boy? Where is Calipolis? 280

Fight, earthquakes, in the entrails of the earth,

And eastern whirlwinds in the hellish shades!

Some foul contagion of th’infected heavens

Blast all the trees, and in their cursèd tops

The dismal night-raven and tragic owl 285

Breed, and become forerunners of my fall!’

TUCCA

 [To Histrio] Well, now fare thee well, my  honest penny-biter. Commend me

to  Seven-shares-and-a-half, and  remember  tomorrow.  If you lack a service,

you shall  play in my name, rascals, but you shall buy your own  cloth, and  I’ll

ha’ two shares for my countenance. [Histrio and Demetrius start to exit.] 290

Let thy author stay with me.

DEMETRIUS

[To Tucca] Yes, sir.  [Exit Histrio.]

TUCCA

[To Minos] ’Twas well done, little Minos, thou didst stalk well. Forgive me

that I said thou stunk’st, Minos; ’twas the savour of a poet I met sweating in

the street, hangs yet in my nostrils. 295

CRISPINUS

Who? Horace?

TUCCA

Ay, he; dost thou know him?

CRISPINUS

Oh, he forsook me most barbarously, I protest.

TUCCA

 Hang him, fusty  satyr, he  smells all goat; he carries a ram under his

armholes, the slave; I am the worse when I see him. 300

[Tucca and Crispinus speak apart.]

Did not Minos  impart?

CRISPINUS

[Showing Tucca the money] Yes,  here are  twenty drachmas he did  convey.

TUCCA

Well said. Keep ’em; we’ll share anon. [Aloud] Come, little Minos.

CRISPINUS

Faith, Captain, I’ll be bold to show you  a mistress of mine, a jeweller’s

wife,  a gallant, as we go along. 305

TUCCA

There spoke my  genius. Minos, some of thy  eringoes, little Minos;  send.

[To Crispinus] Come hither, Parnassus. [Indicating Demetrius] I must ha’ thee

familiar with my  little locust here; ’tis a good vermin,  they say.  See, here’s

Horace and old Trebatius, the great lawyer, in his company.  Let’s avoid him

now; he is too well seconded. [Exeunt.] 310

3.5    [Enter] HORACE [and] TREBATIUS.

HORACE

  There are to whom I seem excessive sour,

 And past a  satire’s law t’extend my power;

Others, that think whatever I have writ

Wants  pith and matter to eternise it,

 And that they could in one day’s light  disclose 5

A thousand verses such as I compose.

What shall I do, Trebatius? Say.

TREBATIUS

 Surcease.

HORACE

And shall my muse  admit no more increase?

TREBATIUS

So I advise.

HORACE

 An ill death let me die

If ’twere not best; but sleep avoids mine eye, 10

And I  use these, lest nights should tedious seem.

TREBATIUS

 Rather contend to sleep, and live like them

That, holding golden sleep in special price,

 Rubbed with sweet oils, swim silver Tiber thrice,

And every  ev’n with neat wine steepèd be; 15

 Or, if such love of writing ravish thee,

Then dare to sing unconquered Caesar’s deeds,

Who cheers such actions with abundant meeds.

HORACE

That,  father, I desire; but when I try,

I feel defects in every  faculty. 20

Nor is’t a labour fit for every pen

To paint the  horrid troops of armèd men,

The lances burst in  Gallia’s  slaughtered forces,

Or wounded Parthians tumbled from their horses.

Great Caesar’s wars cannot be fought with words. 25

TREBATIUS

 Yet what his virtue in his peace affords,

His fortitude and justice, thou canst show,

 As wise Lucilius honoured Scipio.

HORACE

 Of that my powers shall suffer no neglect,

When such  slight labours may aspire respect. 30

But if I watch not a most chosen time,

The humble words of  Flaccus cannot  climb

 Th’attentive ear of Caesar;  nor must I

With less observance shun gross flattery,

 For he, reposèd safe in his own merit, 35

Spurns back the glozes of a fawning spirit.

TREBATIUS

But how much better would such accents sound

Than with a sad and serious verse to wound

  Pantolabus, railing in his saucy jests?

Or  Nomentanus,  spent in riotous feasts? 40

  In satires, each man (though untouched) complains

As he were hurt, and hates such biting strains.

HORACE

 What shall I do?   Milonius shakes his heels

In ceaseless dances when his brain once feels

The stirring fervour of the wine ascend 45

And that his eyes false number apprehend.

 Castor his horse, Pollux loves handy fights;

  A thousand heads, a thousand choice delights.

My pleasure is  in feet my words to close,

As,  both our better,  old Lucilius does. 50

 He as his trusty friends his books did trust

With all his  secrets, nor  in things unjust

Or actions lawful ran to other men;

So that the old man’s life described was seen

As in a  votive table, in his lines. 55

 And to his steps my genius inclines,

 Lucanian or Apulian,  I not whether,

 For the Venusian colony ploughs either,

 Sent thither when the Sabines were forced thence

(As old fame sings), to give the place defence 60

’Gainst such as, seeing it empty, might make  road

Upon the empire, or there fix abode —

 Whether th’Apulian borderer it were

Or the Lucanian violence they fear.

 But this my  style no living man shall touch 65

If first I be not forced by base reproach;

But, like a sheathèd sword,  it shall defend

My innocent life. For why should I  contend

 To draw it out, when no malicious thief

Robs my good name, the treasure of my life? 70

O Jupiter, let it with rust be eaten

Before it touch or insolently threaten

The life of any with the least  disease;

So much I love and  woo a general peace.

But  he that wrongs me, better, I proclaim, 75

He never had assayed to touch my fame.

For he shall weep, and  walk with every tongue

Throughout the city infamously  sung.

 Servius the praetor  threats the laws and urn

If any at his deeds repine or spurn; 80

The witch  Canidia, that Albucius got,

 Denounceth witchcraft where she loveth not;

 Thurius the judge doth thunder worlds of ill

To such as strive with his judicial will.

 All men affright their foes in what they may; 85

Nature commands it, and men must obey.

Observe with me:  The wolf his tooth doth use,

The bull his horn. And  who doth this infuse

But Nature? There’s  luxurious  Scaeva;  trust

His long-lived mother with him, his so just 90

And scrupulous right hand no mischief will,

No more  than with his heel a wolf will kill,

Or ox with jaw.  Marry,  let him alone

With tempered poison to remove the crone.

But briefly:  if to age I destined be, 95

Or that quick death’s black wings environ me;

If rich, or poor;  at Rome, or fate command

I shall be banished to some other land;

 What  hue soever my whole state shall bear,

I will write satires still, in spite of fear. 100

TREBATIUS

Horace, I fear  thou draw’st no lasting breath,

And that some great man’s friend will be thy death.

HORACE

What? When  the man that first did satirize

Durst  pull the skin over the ears of vice

 And make who stood in outward fashion clear 105

Give place,  as foul within, shall I forbear?

Did  Laelius, or  the man so great with fame

That from sacked Carthage fetched his worthy name,

Storm that Lucilius did  Metellus pierce

Or bury  Lupus quick in famous verse? 110

 Rulers and subjects by whole tribes he checked,

But virtue and her friends did still protect.

And when  from sight or from the judgement seat

The virtuous Scipio and wise Laelius met

 Unbraced with him, in all  light sports they shared, 115

Till their most  frugal suppers were prepared.

Whate’er I am, though  both for wealth and wit

Beneath Lucilius I am pleased to sit,

Yet Envy,  spite of her empoisoned breast,

 Shall say I lived in  grace here with the best; 120

And, seeking in  weak trash to make her wound,

Shall find me  solid, and her teeth unsound –

 ’Less learned Trebatius’ censure disagree.

TREBATIUS

No, Horace, I  of force must yield to thee.

 Only take heed, as being advised by me, 125

Lest thou incur some danger. Better pause

Than rue thy ignorance of the  sacred laws;

 There’s justice, and great action may be sued

’Gainst  such as wrong men’s fames with verses  lewd.

HORACE

 Ay, with  lewd verses such as libels be, 130

And  aimed at persons of good quality;

I reverence and adore that just decree.

 But if they shall be sharp yet modest rhymes

 That spare men’s persons and but  tax their crimes,

Such shall in open court  find current pass 135

Were Caesar judge, and  with the maker’s grace.

TREBATIUS

 Nay, I’ll add more: if  thou thyself  being  clear

Shalt tax in person a man  fit to bear

Shame and reproach, his suit shall quickly be

Dissolved in laughter, and thou thence  set free. 140 [Exeunt.]

4.1    [Enter] CHLOE [and] CYTHERIS [with one or two MAIDS carrying  a muff, a dog, a fan, and a mask].

CHLOE

 But, sweet lady, say: am I well enough attired for the court,  in sadness?

CYTHERIS

Well enough? Excellent well, sweet  Mistress Chloe. This   strait-bodied

city attire, I can tell you, will stir a courtier’s blood more than the finest  loose

sacks the ladies use to be put in; and then you are as well jewelled as any of

them;  your  ruff and linen about you is much more pure than theirs; and  for 5

your beauty, I can tell you,  there’s many of them would defy the painter if

they could change with you.  Marry,  the worst is, you must look to be envied

and endure a few court frumps for it.

CHLOE

Oh,    Jove, madam,  I shall buy them too cheap! [To a Maid] Give me my

 muff and my dog there. [To Cytheris] And will the ladies be  anything familiar 10

with me, think you?

CYTHERIS

Oh,   Juno! Why, you shall see ’em flock about you with their  puff

wings and ask you where you bought your  lawn, and what you paid for it,

who starches you — and entreat you to help ’em to some  pure laundresses out

of the city. 15

CHLOE

Oh, Cupid! [To the Maid] Give me my  fan, and my  mask too. — And will the

lords and the poets there use one well, too, lady?

CYTHERIS

Doubt not of that; you shall have kisses from them go pit-pat, pit-pat,

pit-pat upon your lips  as thick as stones out of slings at the assault of a city.

And  your ears will be so furred with the breath of their  compliments that you 20

cannot catch cold of your head if you would, in three winters after.

CHLOE

[To Cytheris] Thank you, sweet lady. Oh, heaven! And how must one behave

herself amongst ’em? You know all.

CYTHERIS

Faith, impudently enough, Mistress Chloe, and well enough. Carry

not too much  underthought betwixt yourself and them; nor your city 25

-mannerly word  ‘forsooth’, use it not too often in any case, but plain   ‘ay,

madam’ and ‘no, madam’; nor never  say ‘Your Lordship’ nor ‘Your Honour’,

but ‘you’, and ‘you, my lord’ and ‘my lady’; the other they count too  simple

and minsitive. And though they desire to kiss heaven with their titles, yet

 they will count them fools that give them too humbly. 30

CHLOE

Oh,  intolerable! Jupiter! By my troth, lady,  I would not for a world but

you had lyen in my house; and i’faith you shall not pay a farthing for your

board nor your chambers.

CYTHERIS

Oh, sweet Mistress Chloe!

CHLOE

I’faith, you shall not, lady. [Cytheris makes as if to speak.] Nay, good lady, do 35

not  offer it.

4.2   [Enter to them] GALLUS [and] TIBULLUS.

GALLUS

 Come, where be these ladies? By your leave,  bright stars, this gentleman

and I are come to  man you to court, where  your late kind entertainment is

now to be requited with a  heavenly banquet.

CYTHERIS

A heavenly banquet, Gallus?

GALLUS

No less,  my dear Cytheris. 5

TIBULLUS

That were not strange, lady, if  the epithet were only given for the

company invited thither: yourself and [Indicating Chloe] this fair gentle-

woman.

CHLOE

Are we invited to court, sir?

TIBULLUS

You are, lady, by the great princess Julia, who longs to greet you with 10

any favours that may worthily make you an  often courtier.

CHLOE

In sincerity, I thank her, sir. You have a coach, ha’ you not?

TIBULLUS

The princess hath sent her own, lady.

CHLOE

Oh, Venus! That’s well.  I do long to ride in a coach most  vehemently.

CYTHERIS

But, sweet Gallus, pray you  resolve me why you give that heavenly 15

praise to this earthly banquet?

GALLUS

Because, Cytheris, it must be celebrated by the heavenly powers. All the

gods and goddesses will be there; to two of which you two must be exalted.

CHLOE

A pretty fiction, in truth.

CYTHERIS

A fiction indeed, Chloe, and fit for the  fit of a poet. 20

GALLUS

Why, Cytheris, may not poets,  from whose divine spirits all the honours

of the gods have been deduced, entreat so much honour of the gods to have

their divine presence at a poetical banquet?

CYTHERIS

 Suppose that no fiction; yet where are your abilities to make us two

goddesses at your feast? 25

GALLUS

Who knows not, Cytheris, that the sacred breath of a true poet can blow

any virtuous humanity up to deity?

TIBULLUS

To tell you the  female truth (which is the simple truth), ladies, and

to show that  poets,  in spite of the world, are able to deify themselves: at

this banquet to which you are invited, we intend to assume the figures of 30

the gods, and to give our  several loves the forms of goddesses. Ovid will be

Jupiter; the Princess Julia, Juno; Gallus here, Apollo; you, Cytheris,  Pallas;

I will be Bacchus; and my love, Plautia, Ceres. And to install you and your

husband, fair Chloe, in honours equal with ours, you shall be a goddess and

your husband a god. 35

CHLOE

A god? O my god!

TIBULLUS

 A god, but a lame god, lady: for he shall be Vulcan, and you Venus.

And this will make our banquet no less than heavenly.

CHLOE

In sincerity, it will be  sugared. Good Jove,  what a pretty foolish thing

it is to be a poet! [Apart to Cytheris] But hark you, sweet Cytheris: could they 40

not possibly leave out my husband? Methinks a body’s husband does not so

well at court;  a body’s friend, or so – but husband, ’tis like your  clog to your

marmoset, for all the world and the heavens.

CYTHERIS

Tut, never fear, Chloe; your husband will be left without in the lobby

or the  great chamber, when you shall be put in i’the closet by this lord and 45

by that lady.

CHLOE

Nay, then I am  certified: he shall go.

4.3   [Enter to them] HORACE.

  GALLUS

Horace! Welcome.

HORACE

 Gentlemen, hear you the news?

TIBULLUS

What news, my Quintus?

HORACE

 Our melancholic  friend, Propertius,

Hath closed himself up in his Cynthia’s tomb

And will by no entreaties be drawn thence. 5

 [Enter] ALBIUS, [ushering in] CRISPINUS, TUCCA, [and] DEMETRIUS.

ALBIUS

Nay, good Master Crispinus, pray you, bring near  the gentleman.

HORACE

[To his companions]  Crispinus? Hide me, good Gallus; Tibullus, shelter

me!

CRISPINUS

[To Tucca] Make your approach, sweet Captain.

TIBULLUS

What means this, Horace? 10

HORACE

[To his companions] I am  surprised again; farewell.

GALLUS

Stay, Horace.

HORACE

What, and be  tired on by  yond vulture? No,

 Phoebus defend me!  [Exit.]

TIBULLUS

’Slight! I hold my life

 This same is he met him in   Holy Street.

GALLUS

Troth, ’tis like enough. This act of Propertius  relisheth very strange with 15

me.

TUCCA

[To Crispinus] By thy leave, my neat scoundrel: what, is this the  mad boy

you talked on?

CRISPINUS

Ay, this is Master Albius, Captain.

TUCCA

[To Albius] Give me thy hand,  Agamemnon; we hear abroad thou art 20

the Hector of citizens. What sayest thou? Are we welcome to thee, noble

 Neoptolemus?

ALBIUS

Welcome, Captain?  By Jove and all the gods i’the Capitol —

TUCCA

No more; we  conceive thee. Which of these is thy  wedlock,  Menelaus?

Thy Helen? Thy Lucrece? That we may do her honour, mad boy? 25

CRISPINUS

She i’the little  fine  dressing, sir, is my mistress.

ALBIUS

 For fault of a better, sir.

TUCCA

 A better, profane rascal? – I cry thee mercy, my good scroil, was’t thou?

ALBIUS

No harm, Captain.

TUCCA

She is a Venus, a  Vesta, a  Melpomene! [To Chloe] Come hither,  Penelope. 30

[They converse apart.]

What’s thy name,  Iris?

CHLOE

My name is Chloe, sir; I am a gentlewoman.

TUCCA

Thou art in merit to be an empress, Chloe, for an eye and a lip; thou hast

 an emperor’s nose. [He kisses her.] Kiss me  again. [She kisses him.] ’Tis a virtuous

 punk. So. Before Jove, the gods were a sort of  goslings when they suffered 35

so sweet a breath to perfume the bed of a stinkard. Thou hadst ill fortune,

 Thisbe;  the Fates were  infatuate; they were, punk, they were.

CHLOE

That’s sure, sir. Let me crave your name, I pray you, sir.

TUCCA

I am  known by the name of Captain Tucca, punk; the noble Roman, punk;

a gent’man and a commander, punk. 40

CHLOE

 In good time! A gentleman and a commander? That’s as good as a poet,

 methinks.

[She walks aside.]

CRISPINUS

 [Picking up a viol] A pretty instrument! [To Albius] It’s my cousin

 Cytheris’s viol, this, is’t not?

CYTHERIS

[To Crispinus] Nay, play, cousin, it wants but such a voice and hand to 45

grace it as yours is.

CRISPINUS

Alas, cousin, you are merrily inspired.

CYTHERIS

  Pray you play, if you love me.

CRISPINUS

Yes, cousin; you know I do not hate you.

TIBULLUS

 [Aside to Gallus] A most subtle wench! How she hath baited him with a 50

viol yonder, for a song!

CRISPINUS

[To Cytheris] Cousin, pray you call Mistress Chloe; she shall hear an

 essay of my poetry.

TUCCA

I’ll call her. [He approaches Chloe.] Come hither,  cockatrice; here’s one will

 set thee up, my sweet punk – set thee up. 55

CHLOE

[To Crispinus] Are you  a  peewit so soon, sir?

ALBIUS

Wife: mum.

    [plays and sings.]

CRISPINUS

 Love is blind and a wanton;

In the whole world, there is  scant–

one such another; 60

No, not his  mother.

He hath plucked her doves and sparrows

To feather his sharp arrows,

And  alone prevaileth

Whilst  sick Venus waileth. 65

But if  Cypris once  recover

The wag, it shall behove her

To look better to him,

Or she will  undo him.

ALBIUS

Oh, most  odoriferous music! 70

TUCCA

[To Albius] Aha, stinkard! Another  Orpheus, you slave, another Orpheus!

An Arion riding on the back of a dolphin, rascal!

GALLUS

[To Crispinus] Have you a copy of this ditty, sir?

CRISPINUS

Master Albius has.

ALBIUS

Ay, but in truth, they are  my wife’s verses; I must not show ’em. 75

TUCCA

Show ’em,  bankrupt, show ’em;  they have salt in ’em and will brook the

air, stinkard.

GALLUS

[Taking the verses and reading them] How?  ‘To his bright mistress,  Canidia’?

CRISPINUS

Ay, sir, that’s but a borrowed name; as Ovid’s Corinna, or Propertius

his Cynthia, or your  Nemesis or Delia, Tibullus. 80

GALLUS

It’s the name of Horace his witch, as I remember.

TIBULLUS

[Taking the verses from Gallus and examining them]  Why, the ditty’s all

borrowed;  ’tis Horace’s!  Hang him, plagiary!

TUCCA

How? He borrow of Horace? He shall pawn himself to ten brokers first. —

Do you hear, poetasters? I know you to be   men of worship — [To the others]  He 85

shall write with Horace for a talent, and let Maecenas and his whole  college

of critics take his part. [To Crispinus] Thou shalt do’t, young Phoebus; thou

shalt,  Phaeton; thou shalt.

DEMETRIUS

[To Tucca] Alas, sir,  Horace! He is a mere sponge, nothing but

humours and  observation; he goes up and down sucking from every 90

society, and when he comes home, squeezes himself dry again. I know

him, I.

TUCCA

Thou say’st true, my poor  poetical fury; he will pen all he knows. A

sharp,  thorny-toothed,  satirical rascal;  fly him. He carries  hay in his horn;

 he will sooner lose his best friend than his least jest. What he once drops on 95

paper against a man lives eternally to upbraid him in the mouth of  every

slave  tankard-bearer or  waterman; not a bawd or a boy that comes from the

bakehouse but shall point at him. ’Tis all  dog and scorpion; he carries poison

in his teeth and a sting in his  tail. Faugh, body of Jove! I’ll have the slave

 whipped one of these days for his  satires and his humours by one cashiered 100

clerk or another.

CRISPINUS

 We’ll undertake him, Captain.

DEMETRIUS

Ay, and tickle him, i’faith, for his arrogancy and his impudence in

 commending his own things, and for his  translating; I can trace him, i’faith.

Oh, he is the most  open fellow living;  I had as lief as a new suit I were at it. 105

TUCCA

Say no more, then,  but do it; ’tis the only way to get thee a new suit. Sting

him, my little   newts; I’ll give you instructions; I’ll be your  intelligencer. We’ll

all join and hang upon him like so many  horse-leeches, the players and all.

 We shall sup together soon; and then we’ll conspire, i’faith.

[Tucca, Crispinus, Demetrius, and  Albius walk apart.]

GALLUS

[To Tibullus] Oh, that Horace had stayed still here! 110

TIBULLUS

So would not I, for [Indicating Crispinus and Demetrius]  both these would

have turned Pythagoreans then.

GALLUS

What,  mute?

TIBULLUS

Ay, as fishes, i’faith. [To Cytheris and Chloe] Come, ladies, shall we go?

CYTHERIS

 We await you, sir. But Mistress Chloe asks if you have not a god to 115

spare [Indicating Tucca] for this gentleman?

GALLUS

Who, Captain Tucca?

CYTHERIS

Ay; he.

GALLUS

Yes, if we can invite him along, he shall be Mars.

CHLOE

 Has  Mars anything to do with Venus? 120

TIBULLUS

Oh, most of all, lady.

CHLOE

Nay, then, I  pray let him be invited; and  what shall Crispinus be?

TIBULLUS

Mercury, Mistress Chloe.

CHLOE

Mercury? That’s a poet, is’t?

GALLUS

 No, lady; but somewhat inclining that way. He is a herald at arms. 125

CHLOE

A herald at arms? Good. And Mercury? Pretty. He has to do with Venus,

too?

TIBULLUS

A little;  with her face, lady, or so.

CHLOE

’Tis very well. Pray, let’s go;  I long to be at it.

CYTHERIS

[To Crispinus and Tucca] Gentlemen, shall we pray your companies 130

along?

CRISPINUS

You shall not only pray, but prevail, lady. – Come, sweet Captain.

TUCCA

Yes, I follow. [To Albius] But thou must not talk of this now, my little

bankrupt.

ALBIUS

Captain, look here: [He lays his finger to his lips.] mum. 135

DEMETRIUS

[To Tucca] I’ll go write, sir.

TUCCA

Do, do. Stay; [He gives Demetrius a coin.] there’s a  drachma to purchase

gingerbread for thy muse. [Exeunt.]

4.4    [Enter] LUPUS, HISTRIO [with a letter, and a] LICTOR.

LUPUS

 Come, let us talk here; here we may be private. Shut the door, lictor.

[To Histrio] You are a player, you say.

HISTRIO

Ay, an’t please Your Worship.

LUPUS

Good; and how are you able to give this intelligence?

HISTRIO

 Marry, sir, they directed a letter to me and my fellow  sharers. 5

LUPUS

Speak lower; you are not now i’ your theatre, stager. [To the Lictor]

My sword, knave.

[The Lictor fetches Lupus’s sword.]

[To Histrio] They directed a letter to you and your fellow sharers; forward.

HISTRIO

Yes, sir; to hire some of our properties: as, a  sceptre and a crown for

Jove, and a caduceus for Mercury, and a petasus — 10

LUPUS

 Caduceus’? And ‘ petasus’? Let me see your letter. [He takes the letter from Histrio and scans it.]

This is  a conjuration — a conspiracy, this.

[To the Lictor] Quickly, on with my  buskins!

[The Lictor fetches Lupus’s buskins.]

[To Histrio] I’ll act a tragedy, i’faith. Will nothing but our gods serve these

poets to profane? [To the Lictor]  Dispatch! — Player, I thank thee. The emperor 15

shall take knowledge of thy good service. [A knock at the door.] Who’s there

now? [To the Lictor] Look, knave.

[The Lictor goes to the door. Lupus re-examines the letter.]

 A crown and a sceptre? This is  good! Rebellion now?

FIRST LICTOR

’Tis your  pothecary, sir: Master Minos.

LUPUS

What tell’st thou me of pothecaries, knave? Tell him I have affairs of state 20

in hand; I can talk to no pothecaries now. – Heart of me! – Stay the pothecary

there!

[The Lictor goes to the door.]

[To Histrio] You shall see, I have fished out a cunning piece of plot now: they

have had some intelligence that their project is discovered, and now have

they  dealt with my pothecary to poison me – ’tis so – knowing that I meant to 25

 take physic today;  as sure as death,  ’tis there! Jupiter, I thank thee that thou

hast yet made me so much of a  politician.

 [Enter two or more  LICTORS with] MINOS.

[To Minos]  You are welcome, sir! [To the Lictors] Take the potion from him

there. [To Minos] I have an antidote more than you  wot of, sir. [To the Lictors]

Throw it on the ground there. 30

[The Lictors pour the potion onto the floor.]

So! Now fetch in the dog. And yet we cannot tarry to try experiments now;

arrest him.

[The Lictors place Minos under guard.]

[To Minos] You shall go with me, sir. I’ll tickle you, pothecary; I’ll give you a

 glister, i’faith. [To himself] Have I the letter? Ay; ’tis here. – Come, your  fasces,

lictors! The  half-pikes and the halberds, take them down from the  Lares 35

there! [To Histrio] Player,  assist me!

[They arm themselves.]

 [Enter] MAECENAS [and] HORACE.

MAECENAS

Whither now, Asinius Lupus, with this armoury?

LUPUS

I cannot talk now; I charge you, assist me. Treason! Treason!

HORACE

How! Treason?

LUPUS

Ay; if you love the emperor and the state, follow me! 40

 [Exeunt with Minos, guarded.]

4.5   [Enter]   OVID [JUPITER], JULIA [JUNO], GALLUS [APOLLO], CYTHERIS
 [PALLAS], TIBULLUS [BACCHUS], PLAUTIA [CERES], ALBIUS [VULCAN], CHLOE
[VENUS], TUCCA [MARS], CRISPINUS [MERCURY], HERMOGENES [MOMUS,
and a]  PYRGUS [GANYMEDE].

OVID

  [As Jupiter] Gods and goddesses, take your several seats.

[The guests sit.]

[To Crispinus] Now, Mercury, move your caduceus and in Jupiter’s name

command silence.

CRISPINUS

In the name of Jupiter, silence!

HERMOGENES

[As Momus]  The  crier of the court has too  clarified a voice. 5

GALLUS

 [As Phoebus Apollo] Peace,  Momus.

OVID

[To Gallus] Oh, he is the god of reprehension; let him alone. ’Tis his  office.

[To Crispinus]  Mercury,  go forward and proclaim after Phoebus our high

pleasure to all the deities that shall partake this high banquet.

CRISPINUS

Yes, sir. 10

GALLUS

 [As Phoebus Apollo] The great god Jupiter,

CRISPINUS

The great god Jupiter,

GALLUS

Of his licentious goodness,

CRISPINUS

 Of his licentious goodness,

[Crispinus goes on repeating every line after Gallus.]

GALLUS

Willing to make this feast no fast 15

From any manner of pleasure,

 Nor to bind any god or goddess

To be anything the more god or goddess for their names:

He gives them all free licence

To speak no wiser than persons of baser titles 20

And to be nothing better than common men or women.

And therefore no god

 Shall need to keep himself more strictly to his goddess

Than any man  does to his wife,

Nor any goddess 25

Shall need to keep herself more strictly to her god

Than any woman does to her husband.

But since it is no part of wisdom,

In these days, to come into bonds,

It shall be lawful for  every lover 30

To break loving oaths,

To change their lovers, and make love to others,

As the heat of everyone’s  blood

And the spirit of  our nectar shall inspire.

And Jupiter save Jupiter! 35

TIBULLUS

So; now we may play the fools by authority.

[The company eat and drink.]

HERMOGENES

 To play the fool by authority is wisdom.

JULIA

[As Juno, to Hermogenes] Away with your  mattery sentences, Momus; they

are too grave and wise for this meeting.

OVID

[He indicates Hermogenes to Crispinus.] Mercury, give our jester a stool; let him 40

sit by, and reach him of  our cates.

[Crispinus gives Hermogenes a stool, food, and a cup.]

TUCCA

Dost hear, mad Jupiter?  We’ll have it enacted: he that speaks the first wise

word shall be made cuckold. What say’st thou? Is’t not a good  motion?

OVID

Deities, are you all agreed?

ALL

 Agreed, great Jupiter. 45

ALBIUS

I have read in  a book that to play the fool wisely is high wisdom.

GALLUS

How now, Vulcan! Will you be the first  wizard?

OVID

[To Tucca] Take his wife, Mars, and make him cuckold, quickly.

TUCCA

[To Chloe] Come, cockatrice.

CHLOE

[To Ovid] No, let me  alone with him, Jupiter. [To Albius, threatening him] I’ll 50

make you take heed, sir, while you live,  again, if there be twelve in a company,

that you be not the wisest of ’em.

ALBIUS

 No  more; I will not, indeed, wife, hereafter; I’ll be  here – mum.

OVID

[To the Pyrgus]  Fill us a bowl of nectar, Ganymede; we will drink to  our

daughter Venus. 55

[The Pyrgus pours wine.]

GALLUS

[To Albius]  Look to your wife, Vulcan; Jupiter begins to court her.

TIBULLUS

[As Bacchus] Nay, let  Mars look to it; Vulcan must do as Venus  does,

 bear.

TUCCA

[To the Pyrgus]  Sirrah boy; catamite! Look you play Ganymede well now,

you slave. Do not spill your nectar. Carry your  cup even; so. You should have 60

rubbed your face with whites of eggs, you rascal, till your brows had shone

like  our sooty  brother’s here [Indicating Albius], as sleek as a hornbook; or ha’

steeped your lips in wine till you made ’em so plump that Juno might have

been jealous of ’em.  [To Chloe] Punk,  kiss me, punk.

OVID

[Taking the cup.] Here, daughter Venus, I drink to thee. 65

CHLOE

 Thank you, good father Jupiter.

TUCCA

[To Julia] Why, mother Juno! Gods and fiends! What, wilt thou suffer this

 ocular temptation?

TIBULLUS

Mars is enraged;  he looks big and begins to stut for anger.

HERMOGENES

 Well played, Captain Mars. 70

TUCCA

 Well said, minstrel Momus; I must put you in, must I? When will you be

in good fooling of yourself, fiddler? Never?

HERMOGENES

Oh, ’tis our fashion to be silent when there is a better fool in

place, ever.

TUCCA

Thank you, rascal. 75

OVID

[To the Pyrgus] Fill to our daughter Venus, Ganymede, who fills her father

with affection.

[The Pyrgus continues to serve wine.]

JULIA

 Wilt thou be ranging, Jupiter, before my face?

OVID

Why not, Juno? Why should Jupiter stand in awe of thy face, Juno?

JULIA

Because it is thy wife’s face, Jupiter. 80

OVID

What, shall a husband be afraid of his wife’s face? Will she  paint it so

horribly? We are a king,  cotquean; and  we will reign in our pleasures; and we

will cudgel thee to death if thou find fault with us.

JULIA

I will find fault with thee, king cuckold-maker.  What, shall the king of

gods turn the king of good fellows, and have no fellow in wickedness?  This 85

makes our poets, that know our profaneness, live as profane as we. By my

godhead,  Jupiter, I will join with all the other gods here, bind thee hand and

foot, throw thee down into earth, and make a poor poet of thee, if thou abuse

me thus.

GALLUS

A right smart-tongued goddess;  a right Juno. 90

OVID

Juno, we will cudgel thee, Juno; we told thee so yesterday, when thou wert

jealous of us for Thetis.

PYRGUS

[To Ovid] Nay, today she had me in  inquisition, too.

TUCCA

 [To the Pyrgus] Well said, my fine Phrygian fry; inform, inform. [To Crispinus]

 Give me some wine, king of heralds,  I may drink to my cockatrice. 95

OVID

[He refuses wine from the Pyrgus.] No more, Ganymede. [To Julia] We will cudgel

thee, Juno;  by Styx, we will.

JULIA

Ay, ’tis well, gods may grow impudent in iniquity, and they must not be

told of  it —

OVID

 Yea, we will knock our chin against our breast and shake thee out of 100

Olympus into an oyster boat for thy scolding.

JULIA

 Your nose is not long enough to do it, Jupiter, if all thy strumpets thou

hast among the stars took thy part. And there is never a star in thy forehead

but shall be a horn, if thou persist to abuse me.

CRISPINUS

A good jest, i’faith. 105

OVID

 We tell thee thou anger’st us, cotquean; and we will thunder thee in pieces

for thy   cotqueanity.

CRISPINUS

Another good jest.

ALBIUS

O my hammers and my  Cyclops!  This boy fills not wine enough to make

 us kind to one another. 110

TUCCA

[To Albius] Nor thou hast not  collied thy face enough, stinkard.

ALBIUS

[Taking a wine container] I’ll ply the table with nectar, and make them

friends.

HERMOGENES

 Heaven is like to have but a lame skinker, then.

ALBIUS

  Wine and good livers make true lovers. I’ll sentence them together. 115

[Pouring wine for Ovid and Julia] Here,  father; here, mother; for shame, drink

yourselves drunk and forget this dissension. You two should cling together

before our faces and  give us an example of unity.

[He goes about the table pouring wine.]

GALLUS

Oh, excellently spoken, Vulcan, on the sudden!

TIBULLUS

Jupiter may do well to  prefer his tongue to some office for his 120

eloquence.

TUCCA

 His tongue shall be gent’man usher to his wit, and still go before it.

ALBIUS

An excellent fit office!

CRISPINUS

Ay, and an excellent good jest, besides.

HERMOGENES

[To Tucca] What, have you hired Mercury to  cry your jests you 125

make?

OVID

Momus, you are envious.

TUCCA

[To Hermogenes] Why, you whoreson  blockhead, ’tis your only block of wit

in fashion, nowadays, to applaud other folks’ jests.

HERMOGENES

True –  with those that are not artificers themselves. [To Albius] 130

 Vulcan, you nod; and the mirth of the  feast droops.

PYRGUS

He  has filled nectar so long till his brain swims in it.

GALLUS

 What, do we nod, fellow gods? Sound music, and let us startle our spirits

with a song.

TUCCA

 [To Gallus] Do, Apollo; thou art a good musician. 135

GALLUS

What says Jupiter?

OVID

Ha? Ha?

GALLUS

A song.

OVID

Why, do, do, sing.

PLAUTIA

[To Tibullus] Bacchus, what say you? 140

TIBULLUS

[To Plautia] Ceres?

PLAUTIA

But  to this song?

TIBULLUS

Sing,  for my part.

JULIA

Your belly weighs down your head, Bacchus. Here’s a song  toward.

TIBULLUS

Begin, Vulcan — 145

ALBIUS

What else? What else?

TUCCA

Say, Jupiter —

OVID

Mercury —

CRISPINUS

Ay, say, say —

  Song

 Wake, our mirth begins to die. 150

 Quicken it with tunes and wine;

Raise your notes; you’re out. Fie, fie,

This drowsiness is an ill sign.

We banish him the  choir of gods

That droops again; 155

 Then all are men,

For here’s not one but nods.

OVID

I like not this sudden and general  heaviness amongst our godheads; ’tis

somewhat ominous.  Apollo, command us louder music, and let Mercury and

Momus contend to please and revive our senses. 160

Song

HERMOGENES

  Then in a free and lofty strain

Our broken tunes we thus repair;

CRISPINUS

And we answer them again,

 Running division on the panting air,

BOTH

  To celebrate this feast of sense 165

As free from scandal as offence.

HERMOGENES

Here is beauty for the eye;

CRISPINUS

For the ear, sweet melody;

HERMOGENES

Ambrosiac odours for the smell;

CRISPINUS

Delicious nectar for the taste; 170

BOTH

For the touch, a lady’s  waist,

Which doth all the rest excel!

OVID

Ay; this hath waked us. [To Crispinus] Mercury, our herald, go from ourself,

the great god Jupiter, to the great emperor, Augustus Caesar; and command

him  from us (of whose bounty he hath received his  surname, Augustus) that 175

for a thank-offering to our beneficence he presently sacrifice as  a dish to

this banquethis beautiful and wanton daughter Julia. She’s a  curst quean,

tell him, and plays the scold behind his back; therefore let her be sacrificed.

Command him this, Mercury, in our high name of Jupiter  Altitonans.

JULIA

Stay,  feather-footed Mercury, and tell Augustus from us, the great Juno 180

Saturnia: if he think it hard to do as Jupiter hath commanded him and

sacrifice his daughter, that he had better to do so ten times than suffer her to

love the well-nosed poet Ovid – whom he shall do well to whip, or cause to

be whipped, about the  Capitol, for  soothing her in her follies.

4.6    [Enter] CAESAR, MAECENAS, HORACE, LUPUS, HISTRIO, MINOS [guarded, and] LICTORS.

CAESAR

 What sight is this? Maecenas! Horace! Say,

Have we our senses? Do we hear and see?

Or are these but imaginary objects

Drawn by our fantasy? [To Maecenas and Horace]  Why speak you not,

  ‘Let us do sacrifice’? Are they the  gods? 5

Reverence, amaze, and fury fight in me.

 [The banqueters kneel.]

What? Do they kneel? Nay, then I see  ’tis true

I thought impossible. Oh, impious sight! [He turns his face away.]

Let me divert mine eyes; the very thought

 Everts my soul with passion. Look not,  man. 10

There is  a panther,  whose unnatural eyes

Will strike thee dead. [Turning towards Julia] Turn, then, and  die on her

With her own death!

 He  offers to kill his daughter.

MAECENAS, HORACE

[Interposing] What means imperial Caesar?

CAESAR

 [To Horace and Maecenas] What, would you have me let the strumpet live

That for this pageant earns so many deaths? 15

TUCCA

[Aside to the Pyrgus] Boy, slink, boy.

PYRGUS

 [Aside to Tucca]  Pray Jupiter we be not followed by the  scent, Master.

 [Exeunt unobtrusively Tucca and the Pyrgus.]

CAESAR

[To Albius] Say, sir, what are you?

ALBIUS

I play Vulcan, sir.

CAESAR

But what are you, sir? 20

ALBIUS

Your citizen and jeweller, sir.

CAESAR

[To Chloe] And what are you,  dame?

CHLOE

I play Venus, forsooth.

CAESAR

I ask not what you play, but what you are?

CHLOE

Your citizen and jeweller’s wife, sir. 25

CAESAR

[To Crispinus] And you,  good sir?

CRISPINUS

Your gentleman  parcel-poet, sir.

CAESAR

Oh, that  profanèd name!

[To Julia] And are these seemly company for thee,

 Degenerate monster? [To Horace and Maecenas] All the rest I know, 30

And hate all  knowledge for their hateful sakes.

 [To Ovid, Gallus, and Tibullus] Are you, that first the deities inspired

With skill of their high natures and their powers,

The first abusers of their useful light,

Profaning thus their dignities in their forms, 35

And making them like you, but counterfeits?

 Oh, who shall follow virtue and embrace her,

When her false bosom is found naught but air?

And yet of those embraces centaurs spring

That war with  human peace, and poison men. 40

 Who shall with greater comforts comprehend

Her unseen being and her excellence,

When you, that  teach and should eternize her,

Live as she were no law unto your lives,

Nor lived herself but with your idle breaths? 45

 If you think gods but feigned, and virtue painted,

Know, we sustain an actual residence;

And with the title of an emperor

Retain his spirit and imperial power;

By which – [To Ovid]  in imposition too remiss, 50

Licentious Naso, for thy violent wrong

In  soothing the  declined affections

Of  our base daughter – we  exile thy feet

From all approach to our imperial court,

On pain of death, and thy  misgotten love 55

Commit to  patronage of iron doors,

Since her soft-hearted sire cannot  contain her.

MAECENAS

 Oh, good my lord, forgive: be like the gods.

HORACE

Let royal bounty, Caesar, mediate.

CAESAR

 There is no bounty to be showed to such 60

As have no real goodness.  Bounty is

 A spice of virtue; and what virtuous act

Can take effect on them that have  no power

Of equal habitude to apprehend it,

But live in worship of that idol, vice, 65

 As if there were no virtue but in shade

Of strong imagination, merely enforced?

This shows their knowledge is mere ignorance;

Their far-fetched dignity of soul, a fancy;

And all their  square pretext of gravity 70

A mere vainglory. [To the Lictors] Hence, away with ’em.

[The Lictors place Ovid and Julia under separate guard and begin to clear the room of banqueters.]

 I will  prefer for knowledge none but such

As rule their lives by it, and  can becalm

All sea of  humour with the marble trident

Of their strong spirits.  Others fight below 75

With gnats and shadows; others nothing know.

  [Exeunt.]

4.7    [Enter] TUCCA, CRISPINUS, [and the] PYRGUS.

TUCCA

 [To Crispinus] What’s become of my little punk, Venus? And the  poltfoot

stinkard, her husband, ha?

CRISPINUS

Oh, they are rid home i’the coach as fast as the wheels can run.

TUCCA

God Jupiter is banished, I hear, and his cockatrice, Juno, locked up.  Heart,

 an all the poetry in Parnassus get me to be  a player again, I’ll sell  ’em my share 5

for  a  sesterce. But this is   Humours, Horace, that  goat-footed envious slave!

He’s turned  fawn now, an informer, the rogue; ’tis he has betrayed us all. Did

you not see him with the emperor, crouching?

CRISPINUS

Yes.

TUCCA

Well, follow me. Thou shalt libel and I’ll cudgel the rascal. [To the Pyrgus] 10

Boy, provide me a  truncheon. [To both] Revenge shall  gratulate him,  tam Marti,

quam Mercurio.

PYRGUS

Ay, but master, take heed how you  give this out;  Horace is a man of the

sword.

CRISPINUS

’Tis true, in troth; they say he’s valiant. 15

TUCCA

Valiant? So is mine arse. Gods and fiends! I’ll blow him into air when I

meet him next. He dares not fight  with a puckfist.

PYRGUS

Master, here he comes.

 HORACE  passes by.

TUCCA

Where? [To Horace] Jupiter save thee, my good poet;  my  noble prophet;

my  little fat Horace! [To Crispinus and the Pyrgus] I scorn to beat the rogue 20

i’the court , and I saluted him thus fair because he should suspect nothing,

the rascal. Come, we’ll go see how forward our  journeyman is toward the

 untrussing of him.

CRISPINUS

Do you hear, Captain? I’ll write nothing in it but  innocence, because

 I may swear I am innocent. 25 [Exeunt Tucca, Crispinus, and the Pyrgus.]

  [Enter to Horace,] MAECENAS, [and hurriedly at another door,]  LUPUS, [with LICTORS and] HISTRIO.

HORACE

[To Lupus]  Nay, why pursue you not the emperor

For your reward now, Lupus?

MAECENAS

[To Lupus]  Stay, Asinius,

You and your stager and your band of lictors.

I hope your service merits more respect

Than thus, without a thanks, to be sent  hence! 30

HISTRIO

  Well, well, jest on, jest on.

HORACE

[To Histrio] Thou base, unworthy   groom –

LUPUS

 Ay, ay, ’tis good.

HORACE

 [To Lupus] Was this the treason? This the dangerous plot

Thy clamorous tongue so bellowed through the court?

Hadst thou no other project to increase 35

Thy grace with Caesar but this  wolfish  train,

To prey upon the life of  innocent mirth

And harmless pleasures, bred of noble wit?

Away, I loathe thy presence! Such as thou,

They are the moths and  scarabs of a state, 40

The bane of  empires, and the dregs of courts;

Who, to  endear themselves to  any employment,

Care not whose fame they blast, whose life they endanger;

And under a disguised and  cobweb  mask

Of love unto their sovereign,  vomit forth 45

Their own prodigious malice; and pretending

To be the props and columns of his safety,

The guard unto his person and his peace,

Disturb it most with their  false lapwing cries.

LUPUS

Good. Caesar shall know of this, believe it. 50

 [Exeunt Lupus, Histrio, and Lictors.]

MAECENAS

Caesar doth know it, wolf, and  to his knowledge

He will, I hope, reward your base endeavours.

  Princes that will but hear or give  access

To such officious spies can ne’er be safe:

They take in poison with an open ear, 55

And, free from danger, become slaves to fear.  Exeunt.

4.8    [Enter] OVID.

OVID

 Banished the court? Let me be banished life,

Since the chief end of life is there  concluded.

Within the court is all the kingdom  bounded,

 And as  her sacred sphere doth comprehend

Ten thousand times so much as so much place 5

In any part of all the empire else,

So every body moving in her sphere

Contains ten thousand times as much in him

As any other her choice orb excludes.

 As in a circle a magician then 10

Is safe against the spirit he excites,

But out of it is subject to his rage

And  loseth all the virtue of his art,

So I, exiled the circle of the court,

 Lose all the good gifts that in it I joyed. 15

 No virtue  current is but with her stamp,

 And no vice vicious, blanched with her white hand.

 The court’s the abstract of all Rome’s desert,

And my dear Julia th’abstract of the court.

 Methinks, now I come near her, I respire 20

Some air of that late comfort I received,

And while the evening with  her modest veil

Gives leave to such poor shadows as myself

To steal abroad, I, like  a heartless ghost,

Without the living body of my love 25

Will here walk, and  attend her. For I know

Not far from hence she is imprisonèd,

And hopes  of her strict guardian to bribe

So much admittance as to speak to me

And cheer my fainting spirits with her breath. 30

4.9    [Enter] JULIA. She appeareth above, as at her chamber window.

JULIA

 Ovid? My love?

OVID

Here, heavenly Julia.

JULIA

  Here and not here! Oh, how that word doth play

With both our fortunes, differing like our selves:

Both one, and yet  divided as  opposed!

I high, thou low! Oh, this our plight of place 5

Doubly presents the two  lets of our love,

 Local and ceremonial height and lowness;

Both ways I am too high and thou too low.

 Our minds are even, yet; oh, why should our bodies,

That are their slaves, be so without their rule? 10

 I’ll cast myself down to thee; if I die,

I’ll ever live with thee. No height of birth,

Of  place, of duty, or of cruel power

Shall keep me from thee. Should my father lock

This body up within a tomb of brass, 15

Yet I’ll be with thee. If the  forms I hold

Now in my soul be made one substance with it,

That soul immortal, and the same ’tis now,

 Death cannot raze th’affects she now retaineth —

And then may she be anywhere she will. 20

The souls of parents rule not children’s souls

 When death sets both in their dissolved estates;

Then is no child, nor father; then eternity

Frees all from any temporal  respect.

I come, my Ovid; take me in thine arms 25

And let me breathe my soul into thy breast!

[She makes as if to throw herself down.]

OVID

Oh, stay, my love! The hopes thou dost conceive

Of thy  quick death and of thy future life

Are not   authentical. Thou choosest death

So thou might’st joy thy love in th’other life. 30

But know, my princely love, when thou art dead

Thou only must survive in  perfect soul;

And in the soul are no  affections.

 We pour out our affections with our blood,

And with our blood’s affections fade our loves. 35

  No life hath love in such sweet state as this;

 No essence is so dear to moody sense

As flesh and blood, whose  quintessence is sense.

Beauty composed of blood and flesh moves more

And is more  plausible to blood and flesh 40

Than spiritual beauty can be to the spirit.

Such  apprehension as we have in dreams

When sleep, the bond of senses, locks them up,

Such shall we have when death destroys them quite.

If love be then thy object, change not life. 45

 Live high and happy still; I, still below,

Close with my fortunes, in thy height shall joy.

JULIA

 Ay me, that virtue, whose brave eagle’s wings

With every stroke blow stars in burning heaven,

Should like a swallow preying toward storms 50

Fly close to earth, and with an  eager  plume

Pursue those objects which none else can see,

But seem to all the world the empty air.

Thus thou, poor Ovid, and all virtuous men

Must prey like swallows on invisible food, 55

Pursuing flies, or nothing; and thus love

And every worldly fancy is  transposed

By worldly tyranny to what plight it list.

O father, since thou gav’st me not my mind,

Strive not to rule it;  take but what thou gav’st 60

To thy disposure. Thy  affections

Rule not in me. I must bear all my griefs;

Let me use all my pleasures.   Virtuous love

Was never scandal to a goddess’ state.

But  he’s inflexible! And, my dear love, 65

Thy life may chance be shortened by the length

Of my  unwilling speeches to depart.

Farewell,  sweet life;  though thou be yet exiled

Th’ officious court, enjoy me amply still.

My soul in this my breath enters thine ears, 70

And  on this turret’s floor will I lie dead

Till we may meet again. [She kneels.] In this proud height

I kneel beneath thee in my prostrate love

And kiss the happy  sands that kiss thy feet.

[She kisses the ground before rising.]

  Great Jove submits a sceptre to a cell, 75

And lovers,  ere they part, will meet in hell.

OVID

 Farewell all company, and if I could,

All light, with thee! Hell’s shade should hide my brows

Till thy dear beauty’s beams redeemed my vows. [He starts to leave.]

JULIA

Ovid, my love! Alas, may we not stay  She calls him back. 80

A little longer, think’st thou, undiscerned?

OVID

[Turning back] For thine own good, fair goddess, do not stay.

Who would  engage a firmament of fires

Shining in thee, for me, a fallen star?

Be gone,  sweet life-blood. If I should discern 85

Thyself but touched for my sake, I should die.

JULIA

I will be gone, then, and not heaven itself

Shall draw me back. [She starts to leave.]

OVID

Yet, Julia, if thou wilt, He calls her back.

A little longer stay.

JULIA

[Returning] I am content.

OVID

O mighty Ovid! What the sway of heaven 90

Could not  retire, my breath hath turnèd back.

JULIA

Who shall go first, my love? My  passionate eyes

Will not endure to see thee turn from me.

OVID

If thou go first, my soul will follow thee.

JULIA

Then we must stay.

OVID

Ay me, there is  no stay 95

In amorous pleasures; if both stay, both  die.

I hear thy father — hence, my deity!  [Exit Julia.]

[To himself] Fear forgeth sounds in my deluded ears.

I did not hear him; I am mad with love.

 There is no spirit under heaven that works 100

With such illusion; yet such witchcraft kill me,

Ere a sound mind without it save my life!

[He kneels.] Here, on my knees, I worship the blest place

That held my goddess, and the loving air

That closed her body in his silken arms. 105

Vain Ovid! Kneel not to the place nor air;

She’s in thy heart. [He rises.] Rise, then, and worship there.

  The truest wisdom  silly men can have

Is dotage on the follies of their flesh.  [Exit.]

5.1    CAESAR [is discovered seated in a chair of state;] GALLUS, TIBULLUS, MAECENAS, [and] HORACE [near him].

CAESAR

  We that have conquered still to  save the conquered,

 And loved to make inflictions feared, not felt,

Grieved to reprove and joyful to reward,

 More proud of reconcilement than revenge,

 Resume into the late state of our love 5

Worthy Cornelius Gallus and Tibullus.

 You both are  gentlemen; you, Cornelius,

A soldier of renown and the first provost

That ever let our  Roman eagles fly

On  swarthy Egypt,  quarried with her spoils. 10

 Yet, not to  bear cold forms nor men’s  out-terms

Without the inward fires and lives of men,

You both have virtues shining through your  shapes

To show your titles are not writ on posts

 Or hollow statues – which the best men are 15

Without Promethean stuffings reached from heaven.

Sweet poesy’s sacred garlands crown your  gentry,

 Which is, of all the faculties on earth,

The most abstract and perfect, if she be

True born and nursed with all the  sciences. 20

 She can so mould Rome and her monuments

Within the  liquid marble of her lines

That they shall stand fresh and miraculous

Even when they mix with  innovating dust.

In her sweet streams shall our brave Roman spirits 25

Chase and swim after death, with their choice deeds

Shining on their white shoulders; and  therein

Shall Tiber and our famous rivers fall

 With such attraction that th’ ambitious line

Of the round world shall to her centre shrink 30

To hear  their music; and for these high  parts

Caesar shall reverence the  Pierian arts.

MAECENAS

Your Majesty’s high grace to poesy

Shall stand ’gainst all the dull detractions

Of leaden souls, who,  for the vain assumings 35

Of some, quite worthless of her sovereign wreaths,

 Contain her worthiest prophets in contempt.

GALLUS

Happy is Rome of all earth’s other states,

To have so true and great a  president

For her inferior spirits to imitate 40

As Caesar is,  who addeth to the sun

Influence and lustre, in increasing thus

His inspirations, kindling fire in us.

HORACE

 Phoebus himself shall kneel at Caesar’s shrine

And deck it with bay garlands dewed with wine 45

To  quit the worship Caesar does to him,

 Where other princes,  hoisted to their thrones

By Fortune’s passionate and disordered power,

Sit in their height like clouds before the sun,

Hind’ring his comforts; and by their excess 50

Of cold in virtue and cross heat in vice,

 Thunder and tempest on those learnèd heads

Whom Caesar with such honour doth advance.

TIBULLUS

 All  human business Fortune doth command

Without all order, and with her blind hand 55

She, blind, bestows blind gifts that still have nursed

They see not who nor how, but still the worst.

CAESAR

Caesar, for his rule and  for so much stuff

As Fortune puts in his hand, shall dispose it

As if his hand had eyes and soul in it: 60

With worth and judgement.   Hands that part with gifts

Or will restrain their use, without desert

Or with a misery numbed to virtue’s right,

Work as they had no soul to govern them,

And quite reject her, sev’ring their  estates 65

From human order. Whosoever can

And will not cherish virtue is no man.

 [Enter] EQUITES ROMANI.

AN EQUES

Virgil is now at hand, imperial Caesar.

CAESAR

Rome’s honour is at hand, then. [To the Equites] Fetch a chair

And set it on  our right hand, where ’tis fit 70

Rome’s honour, and our own, should ever sit.

 [While Caesar speaks, the Equites set the chair in place; then exeunt.]

 Now he is come out of  Campania,

 I doubt not he hath finished all his Aeneids,

Which like another soul I long t’enjoy.

 ([To] Maecenas, Gallus, [and] Tibullus) What think you three of Virgil,

gentlemen, 75

That are  of his profession,  though ranked higher?

Or, Horace, what say’st thou, that art the  poorest

 And likeliest to envy or to detract?

HORACE

Caesar speaks  after common men in this

To make a difference of me for my poorness, 80

As if the filth of poverty sunk as deep

Into a knowing spirit as the bane

Of riches doth into an ignorant soul.

 No, Caesar, they be pathless, moorish minds

That, being once made rotten with the dung 85

Of damnèd riches, ever after sink

Beneath the steps of any villainy.

 But knowledge is the nectar that keeps sweet

A perfect soul even in this  grave of sin;

And  for my soul, it is as  free as Caesar’s, 90

For what I know is due I’ll give to all.

 He that detracts or envies virtuous merit

Is still the covetous and the ignorant spirit.

CAESAR

Thanks, Horace, for thy free and wholesome sharpness,

Which pleaseth Caesar more than servile  fawns. 95

 A flattered prince soon turns the prince of fools,

And for thy sake we’ll put no difference more

 Between the great and good for being poor.

Say then, loved Horace, thy  true thought of Virgil.

HORACE

 I judge him of a rectifièd spirit, 100

By many  revolutions of discourse

In his bright  reason’s  influence, refined

From all the  tartarous moods of common men;

 Bearing the nature and similitude

Of a right heavenly body; most severe 105

In  fashion and collection of himself,

And then as clear and confident as  Jove.

GALLUS

 And yet so  chaste and tender is his ear

In suffering any syllable to pass

That he thinks may become the honoured name 110

Of issue to his so examined self

That all the lasting fruits of his full merit

In his own poems he doth still distaste;

 As if his mind’s piece, which he strove to paint,

Could not with fleshly pencils have her right. 115

TIBULLUS

But  to approve his works of sovereign worth,

This observation, methinks, more than serves,

And is  not vulgar:  that which he hath writ

Is with such judgement laboured and distilled

Through all the  needful uses of our lives 120

 That, could a man remember but his lines,

He should not touch at any serious point

But he might breathe his spirit out of him.

CAESAR

You mean he might repeat part of his works,

As fit for any  conference he can use? 125

TIBULLUS

True, royal Caesar.

CAESAR

Worthily observed,

And a most worthy virtue in his works.

What thinks  material Horace of his learning?

HORACE

 His learning labours not the school-like gloss

That most consists in echoing words and terms 130

And soonest wins a man an empty name,

 Nor any long or far-fetched circumstance

Wrapped in the curious  general’ties of arts,

But a direct and analytic sum

Of all the worth and first effects of arts. 135

And for his poesy, ’tis so rammed with life

That it shall gather strength of life with being

And live hereafter more admired than now.

CAESAR

This one consent in all your  dooms of him,

And mutual loves of all your  several merits, 140

Argues a truth of merit in you all.

5.2    [Enter to them] VIRGIL, [conducted by] EQUITES ROMANI.

CAESAR

 See, here comes Virgil;  we will rise and greet him. [He stands.]

 Welcome to Caesar, Virgil. Caesar and Virgil

Shall differ but in sound; to Caesar, Virgil,

Of his expressèd greatness, shall be made

A second  surname; and to Virgil, Caesar. 5

 Where are thy famous Aeneids? Do us grace

To let us see, and surfeit on their sight.

VIRGIL

 Worthless they are of Caesar’s gracious eyes

If they were perfect; much more with their wants,

Which yet are more than my time could supply; 10

And could great Caesar’s expectation

Be satisfied with any other service,

I would not show them.

CAESAR

Virgil is too modest

Or seeks  in vain to make our longings more.

Show them, sweet Virgil.

VIRGIL

Then, in such due fear 15

As fits presenters of great works to Caesar,

I humbly show them.

[ Caesar accepts the manuscript from Virgil.]

CAESAR

Let us now behold

 A human soul made visible in life,

And more refulgent in a senseless paper

Than in the sensual complement of kings. 20

[He returns the manuscript.]

Read, read thyself, dear Virgil. Let not me

Profane one accent with an untuned tongue;

 Best matter, badly shown, shows worse than bad.

[He indicates the chair on his right.]

 See then this chair, of purpose set for thee

To read thy poem in.

[Virgil makes as if to refuse.]

Refuse it not; 25

 Virtue without presumption place may take

Above best kings, whom only she should make.

VIRGIL

It will be thought a thing ridiculous

 To present eyes, and to all future times

A gross untruth, that any poet, void 30

Of  birth or wealth or temporal dignity,

Should  with decorum transcend Caesar’s chair.

Poor virtue raised, high birth and wealth set under,

 Crosseth heav’n’s courses and makes worldlings wonder.

CAESAR

The course of heaven and fate itself in this 35

Will Caesar cross; much more all worldly custom.

HORACE

 Custom  in course of honour ever errs,

And they are best whom Fortune least  prefers.

CAESAR

Horace hath  but more strictly spoke our thoughts.

 The vast, rude swinge of  general confluence 40

Is in particular ends exempt from sense,

 And therefore reason, which in right should be

The special  rector of all harmony,

Shall show we are a man distinct by it

From those  whom custom rapteth in her press. 45

[Caesar takes and opens the manuscript.]

  Ascend, then, Virgil, and, where first by chance

We here have turned thy book, do thou first read.

VIRGIL

 Great Caesar hath his will; I will ascend.

’Twere simple injury to his free hand,

That sweeps the cobwebs from unusèd virtue 50

And makes her shine proportioned to her worth,

To be more nice to entertain his grace

Than he is choice and liberal to afford it.

[Virgil mounts to his chair on the dais and prepares to read.]

CAESAR

[To the Equites] Gentlemen of our chamber, guard the doors

And let none enter. Peace. – Begin, good Virgil. 55

VIRGIL

   [He reads.] ‘Meanwhile the skies ’gan thunder, and in  tail

Of that, fell pouring storms of sleet and hail.

The  Tyrian lords and Trojan youth  each where,

With  Venus’  Dardan nephew, now in fear

Seek out for several shelter through the plain, 60

Whilst floods come rolling from the hills  amain.

 Dido a cave, the  Trojan prince the same

Lighted upon. There  Earth, and heaven’s  great dame

That hath the charge of marriage, first gave sign

Unto this contract; fire and air did shine, 65

As guilty of the match, and from the hill

The nymphs with shriekings do the region fill.

 Here first began their bane. This day was ground

Of all their ills. For now nor rumour’s sound

 Nor nice respect of state moves Dido  aught; 70

Her love no longer now by stealth is sought;

She calls this wedlock, and with that fair name

Covers her fault. Forthwith the  bruit and fame

Through all the greatest  Libyan towns is gone;

Fame, a fleet evil, than which is swifter none, 75

That moving grows and flying gathers strength,

Little at first, and fearful, but at length

She dares attempt the skies, and stalking proud

With feet on ground, her head doth pierce a cloud!

 This child our parent Earth, stirred up with spite 80

Of all the gods, brought forth; and, as some  write,

She was last sister of that  giant race

That thought to scale Jove’s court; right swift of pace

And swifter far of wing; a monster vast

And dreadful.  Look how many plumes are placed 85

On her huge   corpse, so many waking eyes

Stick underneath; and, which may stranger rise

In the report, as many tongues she bears,

As many mouths, as many list’ning ears.

Nightly in midst of all the heaven she flies, 90

And through the earth’s dark shadow shrieking cries;

Nor do her eyes once bend to taste sweet sleep.

By day on tops of houses she doth  keep,

Or on high towers, and doth thence affright

Cities and towns of most conspicuous site. 95

 As covetous she is of tales and lies

As prodigal of truth. This  monster . . .’ etc.

5.3    [Enter at the door, meeting the Equites on guard,] LUPUS, [with a paper, attended by] LICTORS, [one carrying Lupus’s sword.] TUCCA, CRISPINUS, DEMETRIUS, [and   AESOP attempt to crowd in after Lupus].

LUPUS

 Come, follow me, assist me, second me! [To the Equites] Where’s the

emperor?

FIRST EQUES

 Sir, you must pardon us.

SECOND EQUES

Caesar is private now, you may not enter.

TUCCA

Not enter? [To Lupus] Charge ’em upon their allegiance,  cropshin. 5

FIRST EQUES

We have a charge to the contrary, sir.

LUPUS

 I pronounce you all traitors, horrible traitors! What? Do you know my

affairs? I have matter of danger and state to impart to Caesar!

CAESAR

What noise is there? Who’s that names Caesar?

LUPUS

A friend to Caesar! One that for Caesar’s good would speak with Caesar! 10

CAESAR

Who is’t? Look,  Cornelius.

FIRST EQUES

Asinius Lupus.

CAESAR

Oh, bid  the turbulent informer hence;

We have no vacant ear, now, to receive

The  unseasoned fruits of his officious tongue. 15

MAECENAS

[To the Equites] You must  avoid him there.

[The Equites force Lupus and his companions back to the door.]

LUPUS

 I conjure thee as thou art Caesar, or respect’st thine own safety or the

safety of the state, Caesar! Hear me, speak with me, Caesar! ’Tis no common

business I come about, but such as, being neglected, may concern the life of

Caesar! 20

CAESAR

The life of Caesar? Let him enter. Virgil, keep thy seat.

[Lupus and the Lictors approach the dais.]

EQUITES

[To Tucca, Crispinus, Demetrius, and Aesop] Bear back, there! Whither will

you? Keep back! [Exeunt Crispinus, Demetrius, and Aesop.]

TUCCA

[Pushing past] By your leave,  goodman usher.  Mend thy  peruke; so.

LUPUS

Lay hold on Horace there, and on Maecenas, lictors! 25

[The Lictors place them under guard. Gallus and Tibullus start forward.]

Romans, offer no rescue, upon your allegiance. [He gives Caesar the paper.]

Read, royal Caesar. [To Horace] I’ll tickle you,   satyr!

TUCCA

He will,  Humours, he will; he will squeeze you, poet puckfist.

LUPUS

[To Horace] I’ll  lop you off for an unprofitable branch, you  satirical varlet!

TUCCA

Ay, and [Indicating Maecenas]  Epaminondas, your patron here, with 30

his  flagon chain. [To Maecenas] Come,  resign; though ’twere your great-

grandfather’s,  the law  has made it mine now, sir.

[He takes Maecenas’s chain.]

[To the Lictors] Look to him, my  particoloured rascals; look to him.

CAESAR

[Indicating the paper] What is this, Asinius Lupus? I understand it not.

LUPUS

Not understand it? A libel, Caesar. A dangerous,  seditious libel! A libel in 35

picture.

CAESAR

 A libel?

LUPUS

Ay, I found it in this Horace his study, in Maecenas his house, here. I

 challenge the penalty of the laws against ’em!

TUCCA

[To Lupus] Ay, and remember to beg their land  betimes, before some of 40

these  hungry court-hounds  scent it out.

CAESAR

[Handing the paper to a Lictor] Show it to Horace. Ask him if he know it.

LUPUS

Know it?  His hand is at it, Caesar.

CAESAR

 Then ’tis no libel.

HORACE

[He glances at the paper.] It is  the imperfect body of an emblem, Caesar, I 45

began for Maecenas.

LUPUS

 An emblem? Right. That’s Greek for a libel. Do but mark how confident

he is.

HORACE

 A just man cannot fear, thou foolish tribune;

Not though the malice of traducing tongues, 50

 The open vastness of a  tyrant’s ear,

The senseless rigour of the wrested laws,

Or the red eyes of strained authority

Should in a point meet all to take his life.

His innocence is armour ’gainst all these. 55

LUPUS

Innocence? Oh, impudence! [He takes back the paper.] Let me see, let me see.

Is not here an eagle? And is not that eagle  meant by Caesar? Ha? Does not

Caesar  give the eagle? [To Horace] Answer me; what say’st thou?

TUCCA

[To Horace] Hast thou any evasion, stinkard?

LUPUS

Now he’s turned dumb. – I’ll tickle you, satyr. 60

HORACE

Pish. Ha ha!

LUPUS

Dost thou pish me? [To the Lictor carrying his sword] Give me my  long-sword.

HORACE

With reverence to great Caesar: worthy Romans,

[Indicating Lupus] Observe but this ridiculous commenter.

The  soul to my device was in this distich: 65

 ‘Thus, oft the base and ravenous multitude

Survive to share the spoils of fortitude’,

Which in this body I have figured here:

A vulture —

LUPUS

A vulture? Ay, now ’tis a vulture. Oh, abominable! Monstrous! Monstrous! 70

Has not your vulture a beak? Has it not legs? And talons? And wings? And

feathers?

TUCCA

[To Lupus] Touch him,  old Buskins.

HORACE

And therefore must it be an eagle?

MAECENAS

 Respect him not, good Horace; say your device. 75

HORACE

A vulture and a wolf —

LUPUS

 A wolf? Good. That’s I; I am the wolf. My name’s Lupus; I am meant by

the wolf. On, on: a vulture and a wolf —

HORACE

 Preying upon the carcass of an ass —

LUPUS

 An ass? Good still: that’s I, too. I am the ass. You mean me by the ass – 80

MAECENAS

[To Lupus]  Pray thee, leave braying then.

HORACE

 [To Lupus] If you will needs take it, I cannot with modesty give it from

you.

MAECENAS

 But by that beast, the old Egyptians

Were wont to figure in their  hieroglyphics 85

Patience, frugality, and fortitude;

For none of which we can suspect you, tribune.

CAESAR

Who was it, Lupus, that informed you first,

This should be meant by us? Or was’t your  comment?

LUPUS

No, Caesar; a player  gave me the first light of it, indeed. 90

TUCCA

Ay, an honest sycophant-like slave, and a  politician besides.

CAESAR

Where is that player?

TUCCA

He is without, here.

CAESAR

Call him in.

TUCCA

 [To the Equites] Call in the player there:  Master Aesop. Call him. 95

EQUITES

[Calling] Player! Where is the player?

 [Enter AESOP.] CRISPINUS [and] DEMETRIUS [attempt to follow; the Equites bar their way.]

Bear back! None but the player enter.

TUCCA

[Indicating Crispinus and Demetrius] Yes,  this gent’man and his Achates

 must.

CRISPINUS

Pray you, master usher; we’ll stand  close, here. 100

[Aesop approaches the dais; Crispinus and Demetrius pass in.]

TUCCA

[Indicating Crispinus] ’Tis a gent’man of quality, this, though he be

somewhat out of clothes, I tell ye. — Come, Aesop; hast a  bay leaf i’thy mouth?

[Aesop nods.] Well said; be not  out, stinkard.  Thou shalt have a monopoly of

playing confirmed to thee and thy  covey under the emperor’s broad seal, for

this service. 105

CAESAR

[To Lupus] Is this he?

LUPUS

Ay, Caesar, this is he.

CAESAR

 Let him be whipped. — Lictors, go take him hence.

[Exeunt some Lictors with Aesop.]

And, Lupus, for your  fierce credulity,

One fit him with a pair of  larger ears. 110

 ’Tis Caesar’s  doom, and must not be revoked.

We hate to have our court and peace disturbed

With these quotidian clamours.  See it done.

LUPUS

Caesar!

CAESAR

Gag him,  we may have his silence.

[Lupus is gagged.]

VIRGIL

 Caesar hath done like Caesar. Fair and just 115

Is his award against these brainless creatures.

’Tis not the wholesome, sharp morality

Or modest anger of a satiric  spirit

That hurts or wounds the body of a state,

But  the sinister application 120

Of the malicious, ignorant, and base

Interpreter, who will distort and strain

The general scope and purpose of an author

To his particular and private  spleen.

CAESAR

 We know it, our dear Virgil, and esteem it 125

A most dishonest practice in that man

 Will seem too witty in another’s work.

[Gallus and Tibullus approach Caesar.]

What would Cornelius Gallus and Tibullus?

TUCCA

[To Maecenas]  (This while the rest [Gallus and Tibullus] whisper [to] Caesar.)

Nay, but as thou art a man — dost hear? — a man of worship, and honourable:

hold, here, take thy chain again.  Resume,  mad Maecenas. What? Dost thou 130

think I meant t’have kept it,  bold boy? No; I did it but to fright thee, I, to try

how thou would’st take it. What? Will I turn  shark upon my friends? Or my

friends’ friends? I scorn it with  my three souls. Come, I love  bully Horace as

well as thou dost, I; ’tis  an honest hieroglyphic. [To Horace] Give me thy  wrist,

 Helicon. Dost thou think I’ll second e’er a  rhinoceros of them all against 135

thee? Ha? [Indicating Maecenas] Or thy noble Hippocrene, here? I’ll turn stager

first, and  be whipped too; dost thou see, bully?

CAESAR

[To Gallus and Tibullus] You have your will of Caesar; use it, Romans.

  Virgil shall be your praetor, and ourself

Will here sit by,  spectator of your sports, 140

And think it no  impeach of royalty.

[ Gallus, Tibullus, and Maecenas confer apart.]

[To Virgil] Our ear is now too much profaned, grave Maro,

With these  distastes, to take thy sacred lines.

Put up thy book, till both the time and we

Be fitted with more hallowed circumstance 145

For the receiving so divine a  work.

 [To the others] Proceed with your design.

MAECENAS, GALLUS, [AND] TIBULLUS

 Thanks to great Caesar.

GALLUS

 Tibullus, draw you the indictment, then,

Whilst Horace arrests them on the  statute of calumny.

 Maecenas and I will take our places here. 150

Lictors,  assist him.

HORACE

I am the worst accuser under heaven.

GALLUS

Tut, you must do’t; ’twill be noble mirth.

HORACE

I take no knowledge that they do malign me.

TIBULLUS

 Ay, but the world takes knowledge.

HORACE

 Would the world knew 155

How heartily I wish a fool should hate me!

[Crispinus and Demetrius are brought to the bar.]

TUCCA

 [Aside] Body of Jupiter! What? Will they arraign my brisk Poetaster and

his poor journeyman, ha? Would I were abroad skeldering for  a drachma, so

I were out of this labyrinth again; I do feel myself turn stinkard already. But I

must set the best face I have upon’t now. – Well said, my divine, deft Horace, 160

bring the whoreson detracting slaves to the bar, do. Make ’em hold up their

 spread golls; I’ll give in evidence for thee, if thou wilt. [He and Crispinus speak apart.]

Take courage, Crispinus.  Would thy man had a clean band!

CRISPINUS

What must we do, Captain?

TUCCA

Thou shalt see anon. Do not  make division with thy legs so. 165

CAESAR

[Indicating Tucca] What’s he, Horace?

HORACE

 I only know him for a  motion, Caesar.

TUCCA

I am one of thy commanders, Caesar, a man of service and action; my

name is Pantilius Tucca. I have served i’ thy wars against Mark Antony, I.

CAESAR

 [To Gallus] Do you know him, Cornelius? 170

GALLUS

He’s one that hath had the  mustering or convoy of a company now and

then; I never noted him by any other employment.

CAESAR

We will observe him better.

TIBULLUS

 [He has finished writing.] Lictor, proclaim silence in the court.

LICTOR

 In the name of Caesar, silence! 175

TIBULLUS

Let the parties, the accuser and the accused, present themselves.

LICTOR

The accuser and the accused:  present yourselves in court.

CRISPINUS [AND] DEMETRIUS

Here.

VIRGIL

Read the indictment.

TIBULLUS

 Rufus Laberius Crispinus and Demetrius Fannius, hold up your 180

hands. [He reads.] ‘You are before this time jointly and  severally indicted, and

here presently to be arraigned upon the statute of calumny, or Lex Remmia,

the one by the name of Rufus Laberius  Crispinus, alias Crispinas, poetaster

and plagiary; the other by the name of  Demetrius Fannius, play dresser and

plagiary; that you, not having the fear of Phoebus or his shafts before your 185

eyes, contrary to the peace of our liege lord, Augustus Caesar, his crown and

dignity, and against the form of a statute in that case made and provided,

have most ignorantly, foolishly, and (more like yourselves) maliciously gone

about to  deprave and calumniate the person and writings of Quintus Horatius

Flaccus here present:  poet, and priest to the muses; and to that end have 190

mutually conspired and plotted, at sundry times as by several means and in

sundry places, for the better accomplishing your base and envious purpose;

 taxing him falsely of self-love, arrogancy, impudence, railing, filching by

translation, etc. Of all which calumnies and every of them, in manner and

form aforesaid, what answer you? Are you guilty or not guilty?’ 195

TUCCA

[To Crispinus and Demetrius] ‘Not guilty’, say.

CRISPINUS [AND] DEMETRIUS

Not guilty.

TIBULLUS

How will you be tried?

TUCCA

[To Crispinus and Demetrius]  ‘By the Roman gods and the noblest Romans.’

CRISPINUS [AND] DEMETRIUS

By the Roman gods and the noblest Romans. 200

VIRGIL

[To Crispinus and Demetrius] Here sits Maecenas and Cornelius Gallus.

Are you contented to be tried by these?

TUCCA

[To Crispinus and Demetrius] ‘Ay, so the noble captain may be joined with

them in commission,’ say.

CRISPINUS [AND] DEMETRIUS

Ay, so the noble captain may be joined with them 205

in commission.

VIRGIL

[To Horace] What says the plaintiff?

HORACE

I am content.

VIRGIL

Captain, then take your place.

TUCCA

[To Virgil] Alas, my worshipful praetor, ’tis more of thy  gent’ness than 210

of my deserving,  iwis. But since it hath pleased the court to make choice of

my wisdom and gravity, [To Crispinus and Demetrius] come, my calumnious

varlets: let’s hear you talk for yourselves now an hour or two. What can you

say? Make a noise.  Act, act!

VIRGIL

[To Gallus, Maecenas, and Tucca]  Stay;  turn and take an oath first. 215

 You shall swear

By thunder-darting Jove, the king of gods,

 And by the genius of Augustus Caesar,

By your own white and uncorrupted souls

And the deep reverence of our Roman justice,

To judge this case with truth and equity, 220

As bound by your religion and your laws.

[To Tibullus] Now read the evidence;

[Tibullus takes out two papers.]

but first demand

Of  either prisoner if that writ be theirs.

TIBULLUS

[Giving a Lictor one paper] Show this unto Crispinus. – Is it yours?

TUCCA

[To Crispinus]  Say ‘ay’.  [Crispinus hesitates.] What, dost thou stand upon it, 225

pimp? Do not deny thine own  Minerva, thy Pallas, the issue of thy brain!

CRISPINUS

Yes, it is mine.

[The Lictor returns the paper to Tibullus.]

TIBULLUS

[Giving the Lictor another] Show that unto Demetrius. — Is it yours?

DEMETRIUS

It is.

[The Lictor returns the paper to Tibullus.]

TUCCA

There’s a father will not deny his own bastard, now, I warrant thee. 230

VIRGIL

Read them aloud.

TIBULLUS

[He reads the first.]

    ‘Ramp up,  my genius! Be not  retrograde,

 But boldly  nominate a spade, a spade.

What, shall thy  lubrical and  glibbery muse

Live as she were  defunct, like punk in stews?’ 235

TUCCA

[Aside] Excellent!

TIBULLUS

 ‘Alas! That were no  modern  consequence,

To have  cothurnal buskins frighted hence.

No! Teach thy  incubus to  poetize,

And throw abroad thy  spurious  snotteries 240

Upon that  puffed-up lump of  barmy froth — ’

TUCCA

 [Aside]  Aha!

TIBULLUS

‘Or  clumsy chilblained judgement, that  with oath

 Magnificates his merit, and  bespawls

The  conscious time with  humorous foam, and  brawls 245

As if his  organons of sense would  crack

The sinews of my patience.  Break his back,

O poets all and some, for now we list

 Of strenuous   ven-ge-ance to clutch the fist!

 Subscri.  Cris.’  250

TUCCA

Ay,  marry, this was written like a  Hercules in poetry, now!

CAESAR

Excellently well threatened!

VIRGIL

Ay, and as strangely worded, Caesar.

CAESAR

We observe it.

VIRGIL

[To Tibullus] The other, now. 255

TUCCA

[Indicating Demetrius] This’s a fellow of a good  prodigal tongue too; this’ll

do well.

    [He reads.]

TIBULLUS

‘Our muse is in mind for th’ untrussing a poet;

I slip by his name, for most men do know it.

A critic that all the world  bescumbers 260

With satirical humours and lyrical numbers.’

TUCCA

[Aside]  Art thou there, boy?

TIBULLUS

‘And for the most part, himself doth advance

With much self-love and more  arrogance.’

TUCCA

[Aside] Good again. 265

TIBULLUS

‘And, but that I would not be thought a prater,

I could tell you he were a translator.

I know the authors from whence he has  stole,

 And could trace him, too, but that I understand ’em not

full and whole.’

TUCCA

[Aside]  That line is broke loose from all his fellows; chain him up shorter, 270

do.

TIBULLUS

‘The best note I can give you to know him by

Is, that he  keeps gallants company,

Whom I would wish in time should him fear,

Lest after they  buy repentance too dear. 275

Subscri.  Deme. Fan.’

TUCCA

Well said. This carries  palm with it.

HORACE

  [To Demetrius] And why, thou  motley gull? Why should they fear?

When hast thou known  us wrong or tax a friend?

I dare thy malice to betray it.  Speak. 280

  Now thou curl’st up, thou poor and nasty snake,

And shrink’st thy pois’nous head into thy bosom.

Out, viper, thou that  eat’st thy parents, hence!

Rather such speckled creatures as thyself

Should be eschewed and shunned, such as will bite 285

And  gnaw their absent friends, not  cure their fame;

Catch at the loosest laughters, and affect

To be thought jesters; such as can devise

Things never seen or heard, t’impair men’s names

And gratify their credulous adversaries; 290

Will  carry tales, do basest offices,

 Cherish divided  fires, and still increase

New flames out of old embers; will  reveal

Each secret that’s committed to their trust.

These be  black slaves; Romans, take heed of these. 295

TUCCA

  Thou twang’st right, little Horace, they be indeed: a couple of  chapfall’n

curs. [To Gallus and Maecenas] Come, we of the bench, let’s  rise to the urn and

condemn ’em quickly.

VIRGIL

[To Gallus, Maecenas, and Tucca] Before you  go together, worthy

Romans,

We are to tender our opinion 300

And give you those instructions that may add

Unto your  even judgement in the cause —

Which thus we do commence. First, you must know

 That where there is a true and perfect merit

There can be no dejection, and the scorn 305

Of humble baseness oftentimes so works

In a high soul upon the grosser spirit

That to his blearèd and offended sense

There seems a hideous fault  blazed in the object,

When only the disease is in his eyes. 310

 Here-hence it comes our Horace now stands  taxed

Of impudence, self love, and arrogance

By these, who share no merit in themselves,

And therefore think his portion is as small.

For they from their own guilt assure their souls 315

If they should confidently praise their works,

In them it would appear  inflation;

Which in a  full and  well-digested man

Cannot receive that foul abusive name,

But the fair title of erection. 320

 And for his true use of translating men,

It still hath been a work of as much palm

In clearest judgements as t’invent or  make.

 His sharpness, that is most excusable,

 As being forced out of a suffering virtue 325

Oppressèd with the licence of the time;

And howsoever fools or  jerking pedants,

Players, or suchlike   buffon, barking wits

May with their beggarly and barren trash

 Tickle base, vulgar ears in their despite, 330

This, like Jove’s thunder, shall their pride control:

  The honest  satyr hath the happiest soul.

Now, Romans, you have heard our thoughts. Withdraw when you

please.

TIBULLUS

[To the Lictors] Remove the accused from the bar. 335

TUCCA

 Who holds the urn to us, ha? [Aside to Crispinus and Demetrius] Fear nothing;

I’ll  quit you, mine honest pitiful stinkards. I’ll do’t.

CRISPINUS

Captain, you shall eternally  girt me to you,  as I am generous.

TUCCA

 Go to.

[Maecenas, Gallus, and Tucca withdraw and consult.]

CAESAR

[Aside to Tibullus] Tibullus, let there be  a case of vizards privately 340

provided; we have found a subject to bestow them on.

TIBULLUS

It shall be done, Caesar.

CAESAR

Here be words, Horace, able to  bastinado a man’s ears.

HORACE

 Ay.  Please it great Caesar, I have pills about me

Mixed with the  whitest kind of hellebore, 345

Would give him a light vomit, that should purge

His brain and stomach of those  tumorous heats,

Might I have leave to minister unto him.

CAESAR

Oh, be his  Aesculapius, gentle Horace!

You shall have leave, and he shall be your patient. 350

— Virgil, use your authority; command him forth.

VIRGIL

Caesar is careful of your health, Crispinus,

And hath himself chose a physician

 To minister unto you; take his pills.

[Crispinus is brought to Horace and accepts the medicine.]

HORACE

They are somewhat bitter,  sir, but very wholesome. 355

Take  yet another. So.  Stand by, they’ll work anon.

TIBULLUS

Romans, return to your several seats. — Lictors, bring forward the urn,

and set the accused at the bar.

[The jurymen sit.]

TUCCA

[To Crispinus and Demetrius] Quickly, you whoreson egregious varlets!

Come forward. What? Shall we  sit all day upon you? You make no more 360

haste now than a beggar upon  pattens, or a physician to a patient that has no

money, you  pilchers.

[Lictors bring the accused to the bar and the urn to the jurymen, who mark and place their ballots in it. The urn is brought to Tibullus.]

TIBULLUS

Rufus Laberius Crispinus and Demetrius Fannius, hold up your

hands. You have, according to the Roman custom, put yourselves upon trial

to the urn, for divers and sundry calumnies whereof you have before this 365

time been indicted and are now presently arraigned. Prepare yourselves to

hearken to the verdict of your triers.

[Tibullus takes the ballots from the urn.]

Caius Cilnius Maecenas pronounceth you, by this handwriting, guilty.

 Cornelius Gallus, guilty. Pantilius Tucca —

TUCCA

 Parcel-guilty, I. 370

DEMETRIUS

 He means himself; for it was he, indeed,

Suborned us to the calumny.

TUCCA

[To Demetrius] I, you whoreson  cantharides? Was’t I?

DEMETRIUS

I appeal to your conscience, Captain.

TIBULLUS

[To Demetrius] Then you confess it now. 375

DEMETRIUS

 I do, and crave the mercy of the court.

TIBULLUS

What saith Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

[Groaning] Oh, the captain, the captain ——

HORACE

My  physic begins to work with my patient, I see.

VIRGIL

Captain, stand forth and answer. 380

TUCCA

Hold thy peace, poet  praetor; I appeal from thee to Caesar, I. — Do me

right, royal Caesar.

CAESAR

Marry, and I will, sir. — Lictors,  gag him, do,

And put a case of vizards o’er his head,

 That he may look bifronted, as he speaks. 385

TUCCA

Gods and fiends! Caesar! Thou wilt not, Caesar, wilt thou?

[Lictors approach him with gag and vizards.]

Away, you whoreson vultures, away! You think I am a dead  corpse now,

because Caesar is disposed to jest with a  man of mark, or so.

[They lay hands upon him.]

Hold your hooked talons out of my flesh, you  inhuman  harpies! Go to, do’t!

What? Will the royal Augustus cast away a  gent’man of worship, a captain 390

and a commander, for a couple of condemned  caitiff calumnious  cargoes?

CAESAR

Dispatch, Lictors.

TUCCA

Caesar!

[The Lictors gag and mask  Tucca, and move him aside.]

CAESAR

Forward, Tibullus.

VIRGIL

[To Tibullus] Demand what cause they had to malign Horace. 395

DEMETRIUS

In troth, no great cause, not I, I must confess, but that he kept better

company (for the most part) than I; and that better men loved him than loved

me; and that his writings thrived better than mine, and were better liked,

and graced; nothing else.

VIRGIL

Thus envious souls repine at others’ good. 400

HORACE

[To Demetrius] If this be all, faith,  I forgive thee freely.

 Envy me still, so long as Virgil loves me,

Gallus, Tibullus, and the best-best Caesar,

My dear Maecenas.  While these, with many more,

Whose names I wisely slip, shall think me worthy 405

Their honoured and adored society,

 And read, and love,  prove, and applaud my poems,

I would not wish but such as you should  spite them.

CRISPINUS

 Oh —

TIBULLUS

How now, Crispinus? 410

CRISPINUS

 Oh, I am sick —

HORACE

A basin, a  basin quickly! Our physic works. – Faint not, man.

[A receptacle is brought and held up for Crispinus.]

CRISPINUS

[Retching] Oh – retrograde —  reciprocal — incubus —

CAESAR

 What’s that, Horace?

HORACE

  ‘Retrograde’ and  ‘reciprocal incubus’ are come up. 415

GALLUS

Thanks be to Jupiter.

CRISPINUS

 Oh — glibbery — lubrical — defunct — oh! —

HORACE

Well said; here’s  some store.

VIRGIL

What are they?

HORACE

 ‘Glibbery’, ‘lubrical’, and ‘defunct’. 420

GALLUS

Oh, they came up easy.

CRISPINUS

Oh — oh! –

TIBULLUS

What’s that?

HORACE

Nothing yet.

CRISPINUS

 Magnificate! 425

MAECENAS

‘Magnificate’? That came up somewhat hard.

CRISPINUS

Oh, I shall cast up my –  spurious – snotteries —

HORACE

[To Crispinus] Good. Again.

CRISPINUS

 Chilblained – oh! – oh! – clumsy —

HORACE

That ‘clumsy’ stuck terribly. 430

MAECENAS

What’s all that, Horace?

HORACE

 ‘Spurious snotteries’, ‘chilblained’, ‘clumsy’.

TIBULLUS

Oh, Jupiter!

GALLUS

Who would have thought there should ha’ been such a deal of filth in a

poet? 435

CRISPINUS

Oh — barmy froth —

CAESAR

 What’s that?

CRISPINUS

  Puffy –  inflate –  turgidous –   ventositous –

HORACE

‘Barmy froth’, ‘puffy’, ‘inflate’, ‘turgidous’, and ‘ventositous’ are come

up. 440

TIBULLUS

Oh, terrible  windy words!

GALLUS

A sign of a windy brain.

CRISPINUS

Oh —   oblatrant —  furibund —  fatuate —  strenuous —

HORACE

Here’s  a deal: ‘oblatrant’, ‘furibund’, ‘fatuate’, ‘strenuous’.

CAESAR

 Now all’s come up, I trow.  What a tumult he had in his belly! 445

HORACE

No; there’s the  often  ‘conscious damp’ behind, still.

CRISPINUS

Oh — conscious – damp.

HORACE

It’s come up, thanks to Apollo and Aesculapius. [Observing Crispinus]

Yet there’s another; you were best take a pill more?

CRISPINUS

Oh, no; oh! — oh! — oh! — oh! 450

HORACE

 Force yourself, then, a little with your finger.

CRISPINUS

[Putting his finger down his throat] Oh — oh! – prorumped!

TIBULLUS

‘Prorumped’? What a noise it made! As if his spirit would have

 prorumped with it.

CRISPINUS

 Oh – oh! – oh! 455

VIRGIL

 Help him; it sticks strangely, whatever it is.

CRISPINUS

Oh – clutched.

HORACE

Now it’s come: ‘clutched’.

CAESAR

‘Clutched’? It’s well that’s come up! It had but a narrow passage.

CRISPINUS

Oh — 460

VIRGIL

Again. Hold him; hold his head there.

[Crispinus’s head is supported over the receptacle.]

CRISPINUS

  Snarling gusts –  quaking custard.

HORACE

How now, Crispinus?

CRISPINUS

Oh —  obstupefact!

TIBULLUS

Nay, that are all we, I assure you. 465

HORACE

How do you feel yourself?

CRISPINUS

 Pretty and well, I thank you.

VIRGIL

These pills can but restore him for a time,

Not cure him quite of such a malady,

Caught by so many surfeits, which have filled 470

His blood and brain thus full of  crudities;

 ’Tis necessary, therefore, he observe

A strict and wholesome diet. [To Crispinus]  Look you take

Each morning of  old Cato’s principles

A good draught,  next your heart;  that walk upon 475

Till it be well digested. Then come home

And taste  a piece of  Terence; suck his phrase

Instead of  liquorice. And  at any hand

Shun  Plautus and old Ennius; they are meats

Too harsh for a weak stomach.  Use to read 480

(But not without a tutor) the best Greeks:

 As Orpheus, Musaeus,  Pindarus,

 Hesiod, Callimachus, and  Theocrite,

High Homer; but beware of  Lycophron:

He is too dark and dangerous a dish. 485

You must not hunt for wild,  outlandish terms

To stuff out a  peculiar dialect,

 But let your matter run before your words;

 And if at any time you chance to meet

Some  Gallo-Belgic phrase, you shall not straight 490

Rack your poor verse to give it entertainment,

But let it pass, and do not think yourself

Much  damnified if you do leave it out,

When nor your understanding nor the sense

Could well receive it. This fair abstinence 495

In time will render you more  sound and clear;

And this I have prescribed to you, in place

Of a strict sentence, which till he perform,

[Indicating a gown] Attire him in  that robe.

[A Lictor dresses Crispinus.]

 And henceforth learn

To bear yourself more humbly: not to swell, 500

Or breathe your insolent and idle spite

On him whose laughter can your worst affright.

TIBULLUS

[To the Lictors] Take him away.

CRISPINUS

Jupiter guard  Caesar!

VIRGIL

And for a week or two, see him locked up

In some dark place removed from company; 505

He will talk idly else after his physic.

[Crispinus is led aside.]

[To Demetrius] Now to you, sir.  Th’extremity of law

Awards you to be branded in the front

For this your calumny; but since it pleaseth

Horace, the party wronged, t’entreat of Caesar 510

A mitigation of that juster doom,

With Caesar’s tongue thus we pronounce your sentence.

Demetrius Fannius, thou shalt here put on

[Indicating a fool’s costume] That  coat and cap; and henceforth, think thyself

 No other than they make thee. Vow to wear them 515

In every fair and  generous assembly,

Till the best sort of minds shall  take to knowledge

As well thy satisfaction as thy wrongs.

[Demetrius puts on the fool’s clothing.]

HORACE

[To Virgil] Only,  grave praetor, here in open court

I crave the oath for good behaviour 520

May be administered unto them both.

VIRGIL

Horace, it shall. Tibullus, give it them.

TIBULLUS

 Rufus Laberius Crispinus and Demetrius Fannius,  lay your hands

on your hearts. [They do so.] You shall here solemnly  attest and swear that

never after this instant, either at booksellers’ stalls, in taverns,  twopenny 525

rooms, tiring-houses, noblemen’s  butteries, puisnes’ chambers (the best and

farthest places where you are admitted to come), you shall once offer or dare

(thereby to endear yourself the more to any player,  ingle, or guilty gull in your

company) to malign, traduce, or detract the person or writings of Quintus

Horatius Flaccus or any other eminent man transcending you in merit whom 530

 your envy shall find cause to work upon, either for that or for keeping himself

in better acquaintance or enjoying better friends. Or if — transported by any

sudden and desperate resolution – you do, that then  you shall not under

the bastoun, or in the next presence, being an honourable assembly of his

favourers, be brought as  voluntary gent. to undertake the forswearing of it. 535

 Neither shall you at any time (ambitiously affecting the title of the untrussers

or whippers of the age) suffer the  itch of writing to overrun your performance

in libel, upon pain of being taken up for lepers in wit, and — losing both your

time and your papers – be irrecoverably forfeited to the Hospital of Fools. So

help you our Roman gods and the genius of great Caesar. 540

[Crispinus and Demetrius swear.]

VIRGIL

So. Now dissolve the court.

HORACE, TIBULLUS, GALLUS, MAECENAS, [and] VIRGIL

And thanks to Caesar,

That thus hath exercised his patience.

CAESAR

We have indeed, you worthiest friends of Caesar.

It is the bane and torment of our ears

To hear the discords of those jangling rhymers 545

That, with their bad and scandalous practices,

Bring all true arts and learning in contempt.

But let not your high thoughts descend so low

 As these despisèd objects. Let them fall,

With their flat, grovelling souls. Be you yourselves. 550

And as with our best favours you stand crowned,

So let your mutual loves be still renowned.

Envy will dwell where there is want of merit,

Though the deserving man should  crack his spirit.

  Song

 Blush, folly, blush! Here’s none that fears 555

 The wagging of an ass’s ears,

Although a wolfish case he wears.

Detraction is but baseness’  varlet,

 And apes are apes, though clothed in scarlet.

THE END560

  Rumpatur, quisquis rumpitur invidia.

 TO THE READER

 If by looking on what is past thou hast deserved that name, I am willing thou

shouldst yet know more by that which follows: an   apologetical dialogue, which

was only once spoken upon the stage, and all the answer I ever gave to  sundry

impotent libels then cast out (and some yet remaining) against me and this play.

Wherein I take no pleasure to revive the times, but that posterity may make a 5

difference  between their manners that provoked me then and mine that neglected

them ever. For  in these strifes, and on such persons, were as wretched to affect

a victory as it is unhappy to be committed with them.  Non annorum canicies est

laudanda, sed morum.

 [Apologetical Dialogue]

  The Persons

 NASUTUS

POLYPOSUS

AUTHOR

[The    AUTHOR is discovered at his desk amongst books and papers.

 Enter at a distance NASUTUS and POLYPOSUS.]

NASUTUS

I pray you, let’s go see him, how he looks

After these libels.

POLYPOSUS

Oh, vexed, vexed, I warrant you.

NASUTUS

Do you think so? I should be sorry for him

If I found that.

POLYPOSUS

Oh, they are such bitter things,

 He cannot choose.

NASUTUS

But is he guilty of ’em? 5

POLYPOSUS

Fuh! That’s no matter.

NASUTUS

No?

POLYPOSUS

No. Here’s his lodging;

We’ll steal upon him.

[They move towards the Author’s place of study.]

Or let’s listen – stay.

He has a humour oft t’talk t’himself.

NASUTUS

 They are your manners lead me, not mine own.

[They stop just out of sight of the Author.]

AUTHOR

[To himself]  The Fates have not spun him the coarsest thread, 10

That, free from knots of perturbation,

Doth yet so live, although but  to himself,

As he can safely scorn the tongues of slaves,

And neglect Fortune more than she can him.

It is the happiest thing, this not to be 15

Within the reach of malice. It provides

A man so well to laugh  off injuries,

 And never sends him farther for his vengeance

Than the vexed bosom of his enemy.

 Ay, now, but think  how poor their spite sets off, 20

Who, after all their waste of  sulphurous terms

And burst-out thunder of their  chargèd mouths,

Have nothing left but the unsav’ry smoke

Of their  black vomit to upbraid themselves,

Whilst I, at whom they shot, sit here  shot-free 25

And as  unhurt of envy, as unhit.

[Nasutus and Polyposus come forward.]

POLYPOSUS

Ay, but the multitude, they think not so, sir.

 They think you hit and hurt, and dare give out

Your silence argues it in not rejoining

To this or that late libel!

AUTHOR

 ’Las, good rout! 30

I can afford them leave to err so still,

And, like  the barking students of Bears’ College,

To  swallow up the garbage of the time

With greedy gullets, whilst myself sit by

Pleased and yet tortured with their beastly feeding. 35

’Tis a  sweet madness runs along with them:

To think all that are aimed at still are  struck;

 Then, where the shaft still lights, make that the mark,

And so each fear- or fever-shaken fool

May challenge Teucer’s hand in archery. 40

Good troth, if I knew any man so vile

To act the crimes these  whippers reprehend,

Or what  their servile apes gesticulate,

 I should not then much muse their shreds were liked,

Since ill men have a lust t’hear others’ sins, 45

And good men have a zeal to hear sin shamed.

But when it is all excrement they vent,

Base filth and offal, or  thefts notable

As ocean piracies or highway  stands,

And not a crime there taxed but is their own 50

Or what their own foul thoughts suggested to them;

And that in all their heat of taxing others

Not one of them but lives himself (if known)

  Improbior satyram scribente cinaedo;

 What should  I say, more than turn stone with wonder? 55

NASUTUS

I never saw  this play bred all this tumult.

What was there in it could so deeply offend,

And  stir so many hornets?

AUTHOR

Shall I tell you?

NASUTUS

Yes, and   ingenuously.

AUTHOR

Then by the hope

Which I prefer unto all other objects, 60

I can profess I never writ that piece

More innocent or empty of offence.

Some salt it had, but neither tooth nor gall,

Nor was there in it any circumstance

Which,  in the setting down, I could suspect 65

Might be perverted by an enemy’s tongue.

Only it had the fault to be called mine:

That was the crime.

POLYPOSUS

No? Why, they say you  taxed

 The law and lawyers, captains, and  the players

 By their particular names.

AUTHOR

It is not so. 70

I used no name. My books have still been taught

 To spare the persons, and to speak the vices.

These are mere slanders, and enforced by such

As have no safer ways to men’s disgraces

But their own lies and loss of honesty: 75

Fellows of practised and most  laxative tongues,

Whose empty and  eager bellies i’the year

Compel their brains to many desp’rate shifts.

(I spare to name ’em, for their wretchedness

Fury itself would pardon.) These, or such – 80

Whether of malice or of ignorance

Or itch t’have me their adversary, I know not,

Or all these mixed –- but sure I am,  three years

They did  provoke me with their  petulant styles

On every stage. And I  at last, unwilling, 85

But weary, I confess, of so much trouble,

Thought I would try if shame could  win upon ’em,

And therefore chose Augustus Caesar’s times,

When wit and arts were at their height in Rome,

To show that Virgil, Horace, and the rest 90

Of those great  master-spirits did not  want

Detractors then or practisers against them.

 And by this line (although no parallel),

I hoped at last they would sit down and blush.

But nothing could I find more contrary. 95

And though the impudence of flies be great,

Yet this has so provoked the angry  wasps –

Or, as you said, of the  next nest the hornets –

That they fly buzzing, mad, about my nostrils,

And like so many  screaming grasshoppers 100

Held by the wings, fill every ear with noise.

And what? Those former calumnies you mentioned:

First, of the law. Indeed, I brought in Ovid

Chid by his angry father for neglecting

The study of their laws, for poetry; 105

 And I am warranted by his own words:

  Saepe pater dixit, studium quid inutile tentas?

Maeonides nullus ipse reliquit opes.

And in far harsher terms elsewhere, as these:

    Non me verbosas leges ediscere, non me 110

Ingrato voces prostituisse foro.

But how this should relate unto our laws

Or their just ministers with least abuse,

I reverence both too much to understand!

Then, for the captain: I will only speak 115

 An epigram I here have made. [He shows a paper.] It is

 ‘Unto true soldiers’. That’s the  lemma. Mark it.

[He reads aloud.] ‘Strength of my country, whilst I bring to view

Such as are miscalled captains, and wrong you

And your high names, I do desire  that thence 120

Be nor put on you, nor you take offence.

I swear by your true friend, my muse, I love

Your great profession,  which I once did prove,

And did not shame it with my actions then,

No more than I dare now do with my pen. 125

He that not trusts me, having vowed thus much,

But’s angry for the captain still,  is such.’

Now for the players: it is true I taxed ’em,

And yet but some, and those  so sparingly

As all the rest might have sat still,  unquestioned, 130

Had they but had the wit or conscience

To think well of themselves. But impotent they

Thought each man’s vice belonged to their whole tribe;

And much good do’t ’em. What th’have done ’gainst me

I am not moved with.  If it gave ’em meat 135

Or got ’em clothes, ’tis well. That was their end.

Only amongst them,  I am sorry for

Some better natures, by the rest so drawn

To run in that vile line.

POLYPOSUS

And is this all?

Will you not answer then the libels?

AUTHOR

No. 140

POLYPOSUS

 Nor the untrussers?

AUTHOR

Neither.

POLYPOSUS

Y’are undone then.

AUTHOR

With whom?

POLYPOSUS

The world.

AUTHOR

 The bawd!

POLYPOSUS

It will be taken

To be stupidity or tameness in you.

AUTHOR

But they that have incensed me can in soul

Acquit me of that guilt. They know I dare 145

To spurn or  baffle ’em, or  squirt their eyes

With ink or urine.   Or I could do worse:

Armed with Archilochus’ fury, write iambics

Should make the desperate lashers hang themselves;

 Rhyme ’em to death as they do Irish rats 150

In drumming tunes. Or,  living,  I could stamp

Their foreheads with those deep and public brands

That the whole Company of Barber-Surgeons

Should not take off with all their  art and plasters.

 And these my prints should last, still to be read 155

In their pale fronts when what they write ’gainst me

 Shall like a figure drawn in water fleet,

 And the poor wretched papers be employed

To clothe tobacco or some cheaper drug.

This I could do, and  make them infamous. 160

 But to what end? When their own deeds have marked ’em,

And that I know within his guilty breast

Each slanderer bears a whip that shall torment him

Worse than a million of these  temporal plagues –

Which to pursue were but a feminine humour, 165

And far beneath the dignity of a man.

NASUTUS

 ’Tis true: for to revenge their injuries

Were to confess you felt ’em.  Let ’em go

And use the treasure of the fool – their tongues –

Who makes his gain by speaking worst of best. 170

POLYPOSUS

Oh, but they lay particular imputations –

AUTHOR

As what?

POLYPOSUS

That  all your writing is mere railing.

AUTHOR

 Ha! If all the salt in  the  old comedy

Should be so censured, or  the sharper wit

Of  the bold  satire termèd scolding rage, 175

What age could then compare with those for buffons?

What should be said of Aristophanes?

 Persius? Or Juvenal? Whose names we now

So glorify in schools, at least pretend it.

Ha’ they  no other?

POLYPOSUS

Yes:  they say you are slow, 180

And scarce bring forth a play a year.

AUTHOR

’Tis true.

 I would they could not say that I did that;

There’s all the joy that I take i’their trade

Unless such scribes as they might be proscribed

Th’abusèd theatres.  They would think it strange, now, 185

A man should take but colt’s-foot for one day,

And between whiles spit out a better poem

Than e’er  the master of art or giver of wit,

Their belly, made. Yet this is possible,

If a free mind had but the patience 190

To think so much together, and so vile.

 But that these base and beggarly conceits

Should carry it by the multitude of voices

Against the most  abstracted work  opposed

To the  stuffed nostrils of the drunken rout! 195

Oh, this would make a learn’d and  liberal soul

  To rive his stainèd quill up to the back

And damn his long-watched labours to the fire

(Things that were born when none but the still night

And  his dumb candle saw his pinching throes), 200

Were not his own free merit a  more crown

Unto his travails than  their reeling claps.

 This ’tis that strikes me silent, seals my lips,

And  apts me rather to sleep out my time

Than I would waste it in contemnèd strifes 205

With these  vile Ibides, these unclean birds

That make their mouths their clysters, and still purge

From their hot entrails. But I leave the monsters

To their own fate. And since the comic muse

Hath proved so  ominous to me,  I will try 210

If tragedy have a more kind aspect.

Her favours in my next I will pursue,

Where,  if I prove the pleasure but of one,

 So he judicious be, he shall b’alone

A theatre unto me.  Once I’ll ’say 215

To strike the ear of time in those fresh strains

As shall, beside the cunning of their ground,

Give cause to some of wonder, some despite,

 And unto more, despair to imitate their sound.

 I, that spend half my nights and all my days 220

Here in a cell, to get a  dark, pale face,

To come forth worth the ivy or the bays,

And in this age can hope no other grace —

 Leave me. There’s something come into my thought

That must and shall be sung,  high and aloof, 225

Safe from the wolf’s black jaw and the dull ass’s hoof.

NASUTUS

I reverence these  raptures, and obey ’em.

[ Exeunt Nasutus  and Polyposus.]

 This   Comical Satire was first

acted in the year

1601

By the then  Children of Queen

Elizabeth’s 5

Chapel.

The principal  comedians were:

  NATHAN FIELD  JOHN UNDERWOOD

  SALOMON PAVY  WILLIAM OSTLER

  THOMAS DAY  THOMAS MARTON 10

With the allowance of  the Master of Revels.

Appendix 1: Pseudonymous Actors in 3.4

Scholars and editors have tried for years to identify the contemporary actors to whom Jonson gave pseudonyms in Poetaster. Fleay (1891) believed them to be all Pembroke’s Men; Gifford (1816), Admiral’s Men. Most scholars have considered them Chamberlain’s Men, assuming that these were underwriting Dekker’s forthcoming satire on Jonson (but see Introduction). So T. Davies, Dramatic Miscellany, T. W. Baldwin, 1927 (rpt. 1961); H. D. Gray, 1947; P. Simpson, 1948 (for these scholars, see H&S, 9.558–9); and Bednarz, 2001. Cf. Mallory, intro., lxxiv–lxxix. Jonson may not have limited himself to one company; any players active in London at the time could have been consolidated into Histrio’s supposed troupe (cf. 3.4.100n.). The pseudonymous actors’ proposed real identities, many of them unpersuasive, are summarized below. Line numbers refer to 3.4.
112–13 [Histrio,] a bass violin at your back Augustine Phillips (d. 1605), often a company representative for the Chamberlain’s Men, owned a bass viol and other musical instruments (see e.g. Bednarz, 2001, 237). However, many actors were musicians. Alleyn’s diary, for instance, lists instrument purchases; in a 1595 contract he is ‘Edward Alleyn of London, musician’ (Cerasano, 1994c, 69–70).
231 lean Poluphagos Richard Burbage (1568–1616), Robert Armin (1563–1615), John Sincklo (dates unknown), and Henry Condell (?1576–1627), Chamberlain’s Men (proposed respectively by Davies, Baldwin, Gray, and Bednarz).
233 fiddler Enobarbus Richard Cowley (?1568–1619), a Chamberlain’s Man (Baldwin, Gray, and Bednarz). Baldwin calls Cowley a musician (1961 [1927], 232–3n.8); but cf. 3.4.114–16n.
241 Aesop, your politician Shakespeare (Gray); John Heminges (1566–1630), frequent manager of the Chamberlain’s Men’s outside business (Baldwin, Simpson, and Bednarz).
244 Frisker, my zany William Sly, d. 1608 (Baldwin); Robert Armin, comedian (Gray and Bednarz). Both where Chamberlain’s Men. William Kemp (c. 1560–?1603), famous stage clown and writer of jigs (Davies); having sold his share in the Chamberlain’s Men (1599) and performed a famous morris dance from London to Norwich (1600), he was in London in September 1601.
244–5 fat fool … Mango John Lowin, 1576–1653 (Davies), first recorded as an actor (with Worcester’s Men) in 1602; Thomas Pope, d. 1603–4 (Baldwin, 1927, 233n.9; Gray; and Bednarz). Both where Chamberlain’s Men. Pope, and John Singer of the Admiral’s Men, were called ‘boorish … clowns’ in Rowlands’s 1600 Letting of Humour’s Blood, Satire 4.9–11 (1966), 252–3 (see Chambers, ES, 2.334).
Title-page 1 POETASTER Inept poet (Lat. -aster = incompletely resembling). One of the ‘ignorant Poetasters of the time, who when they have got . . . a strange word, never rest till they have wrung it in’ (Cynthia, 2.4.11–12: OED’s first use, as Fountain of Self Love). Found in Erasmus, 1521, and in French, Italian, and Spanish (c. 1550; 1611; and c. 1631). Downgrading of language and poetry is a central Jonsonian concern.
3 His Arraignement (1) The play’s overall indictment of Crispinus/Marston; (2) the trial of Crispinus (5.3 below); (3) in its Q form, perhaps an allusion to the second Earl of Essex’s trial for treason in February 1601 (Cain).
4 Comicall Satyre A term Jonson invented for the 1600 title-page of EMO’s three quartos, perhaps flouting the Bishops’ Ban on printed satires (1599); in F1, he added it to the title-pages of Cynthia and Poet..
6–8 Children . . . Chappell Company of boy actors at the Blackfriars Theatre from 1600–3; they persisted through changes of name and venue until 1613, performing Jonson’s Cynthia (1600/1), Poet. (1601), East. Ho! (1605), and Epicene (1609). Ham. (F), 2.2.315 and 320, refers to them as ‘little eyases [young hawks]’ (cf. 3.4.266–7n. below). (See further Colophon 4–6n.)
10 Mart. Marcus Valerius Martialis (c. ad 40–c. 104), Roman epigrammatist.
11 Martial, 7.12.4: ‘And fame achieved from no one’s blush delights me’ (H&S). Cf. Jonson’s Epigr. 2.9–10, ‘To My Book’: ‘Thou art not covetous of least self-fame / Made from the hazard of another’s shame.’
13 W. Stansby William Stansby (1572–1638), printer from 1597 onwards. Best known for producing F1. His large, technically sophisticated press printed e.g. Bacon, Donne, and Ralegh. Stansby’s record (until midlife) of clashes with the authorities suggests a temperamental affinity with Jonson.
14 M. Lownes Matthew Lownes, publisher 1595–1627, printed e.g. Drayton’s Mortimeriados (1596), Spenser’s View of the Present State of Ireland (1598), and Marston’s Antonio plays. Fined in 1601 for buying a satire ‘new printed after it was first forbidden and burnt’ Arber, 2.832, he was plainly not averse to ignoring government censorship. See Arber, 2.137, 3.151 and 198 (Poetaster), 4.29, 5.200, et al.
Title-page 0 Compartment t-page] F1 state 1; plain t-page / F1 states 2 and 3, Q
3 His Arraignement] F1; The Arraignment Q
4 A Comicall Satyre] F1; not in Q
5–8 Acted, . . . Chappell.] F1, state 1; Acted, in the yeere 1601. By the then / Children of Queene Elizabeths / Chappel. / F1, states 2 and 3; As it hath beene sundry times priuately / acted in the Blacke Friers, by the / children of her Maiesties / Chappell. / Q
9 The Author B. I.] F1; Composed, by Ben. Iohnson. Q
10 Mart] F1; not in Q
13 by W. Stansby] F1 state 1; by William Stansby / F1 states 2 and 3; not in Q
14 for M. Lownes] F1 state 1; for Matthew Lownes F1 state 2; omitted F1 state 3; for M. L. and are to be sould in / Saint Dunstans Church-yarde. / Q
15 1616] F1 state 1; M.DC.XVI / F1 states 2 and 3; 1602, comma sic Q
1 To . . . Richard Martin This dedication, referring to the play’s legal troubles as being far in the past – ‘once’, in ‘the times then’ (5 and 8) – was evidently written for F1. Its use of ‘undertaker’ (5), a word that came into politicized currency after the Addled Parliament of 1614 (Butler, 1993a, 384), supports this dating. Jonson distinguishes the ‘noble undertaker’ from recent corrupt politicians.
1 Epistle] F1; not in Q
0–11 To . . . Jonson] F1; not in Q
0 To . . . Martin] F1 state 2 (to / The Vertvovs,/and my worthy/ friend./Mr. Richard Martin.); state 1 subst. (. . . FRIEND./Mr. Richard Martin.)
1 Martin Richard Martin, 1570–1618, barrister and politician, Recorder of London 1618. Middle Temple law student from 1592; called to the bar in 1602, the year of Poet. Q’s publication. He and Jonson were members of the Mitre Tavern group of writers and wits. Martin headed the Middle Temple’s 1597–8 Christmas Revels, on which Jonson draws in Poet. 5.3. See further 5n. below.
1 Sir] F1 (SIR with factotum capital S)
2–9 A . . . suppressed.] italics in F1
2 A thankful . . . it Altered from Seneca, De Beneficiis (‘Of Benefits’), 3.17.3: Gratum hominem semper beneficium delectat, ingratum semel (‘A benefit delights the grateful man forever, the ungrateful only once’; 1594, 17; H&S).
2 owes owns, i.e. acknowledges (OED, Owe v. B 1c).
2 but only.
3 To make . . . known (1) To make my indebtedness public; (2) to show what I am. An elaborate interplay of related meanings. (1) ‘Mark’ means signature; ‘seals’, identifying document closures (here, the words ‘thankful’ and ‘unthankful’); (2) ‘mark’ and ‘seal’ are stamps for goods; (3) a ‘mark’ notes value, as on coins; (4) both express distinction, heraldic and otherwise (‘man of mark’, OED, 38). Epigr. 96.8–9 plays on the words’ overlapping meanings. Und. 47 (‘to One that Asked to be Sealed of the Tribe of Ben’) alludes to multiple meanings of ‘seal’, e.g. legal and religious (cf. Revelation 7).
4 what . . . of mine my writings.
4–5 for whose . . . undertaker whose freedom from guilt and lack of ability to do harm (from Lat. in-nocens, not harmful) you once undertook to guarantee.
5 author’s] F1 (Authors)
5 the greatest justice (1) the highest form of equity, the sovereign’s (cf. Spenser’s Queen Elizabeth: ‘[d]read Souerayne Goddesse, that doest highest sit / In seate of judgement’; FQ, 5, Proem, 11); (2) Sir John Popham (1531–1607), Chief Justice of the Queen’s Bench, with jurisdiction over possible legal action against Poet. (cf. 3.5.131n.). Evidently Martin interceded with Popham to forestall the play’s suppression (9). The two were fellow Middle Templars and barristers. Both led opposition in the House of Commons to enhancing monarchic prerogative. These sympathies probably aided Martin’s intervention.
6–8 to see . . . name to see what you preserved prosper, and see posterity owe to you the ability to read the play without legal offence.
8 which this play. Refers to ‘that’ near the end of 7.
8–9 ignorance . . . suppressed See the Apol. Dial. for the uproar caused by Poet.’s satire on individuals and social groups. Allusions to the 1601 Essex revolt may also have been suspected (cf. 4.4.18n.). See Introduction.
10 Your true lover A standard phrase without sexual overtones.
The Persons of the Play 1 Jonson listed the male characters in two columns in F1 (see collation), opposing the worthy (except servants) to the satirized. Women appeared below.
The Persons of the Play 0 of the Play] F1 subst.; THAT ACT Q
1 AUGUSTUS CAESAR Gaius Julius Octavius (this name not in Poet.), 63 bcad 14, nephew of Julius Caesar, was adopted in his uncle’s will as his son. After Caesar’s assassination in 44 bc, Octavius gained increasing authority in Rome, taking the name Caesar. In 27 bc he became de facto emperor with the title Augustus: ‘revered’. A great flowering of arts took place under his rule.
1–29 AUGUSTUS CAESAR . . . maids] printed in two columns as follows, in F1 and subst. Q (Q gives names in capitalized lower-case italics and numbered 1–24). First column: Avgvstvs Cæsar (centred above list Q)/Mecœnas (Mecœnas Q)/ Marc. Ovid/Cor. Gallvs/Propertivs/Fvs. Aristvs (Fu. Aristius Q)/Pvb. Ovid/Virgil/Horace/Trebativs (Q omits, instead reading: Tucca); second column, beside first: Lvpvs/Tvcca (omitted Q)/Crispinvs/Hermogenes/De. Fannivs/Albivs/Minos/Histrio/Pyrgvs/Lictors (Lictor Q); centred column below: Ivlia/Cytheris/Plavtia/Chloe/Maydes
2 MAECENAS Gaius Cilnius Maecenas (full name 5.3.368), 74/64–8 bc, Roman poet and patron, brought into imperial favour a circle of poets including Virgil, Horace, and Propertius. Few fragments of his own works survive.
4 LUSCUS Lat. for ‘one-eyed’. A one-eyed man represents envy in Whitney’s Emblems, 1586, p. 95; facs. Daly (1988), 193. The name appears repeatedly in Martial (title-page 10n.). Cf. Marston, Scourge of Villainy, in Poems of John Marston, ed. Davenport, 3.33–52. All further references to Marston’s poetry are to this edition, unless otherwise indicated.
5 TIBULLUS] Penniman; not in F1, Q
5 TIBULLUS Albius Tibullus (forename not in Poet.), 55/48–19 bc, a friend of Horace and Propertius, celebrated a different woman lover in each of two books of elegies. Although Poet. makes him Ovid’s friend, in reality ‘covetous fate’ forbade it (Ovid, Tristia, 4.10.51–2). Ovid wrote Elegy 3.9 on Tibullus’s death.
6 CORNELIUS GALLUS Gaius Cornelius Gallus (1.2.56; ‘Gaius’ not used in Poet.), 70/69–27/26 bc, held high military and political positions under Augustus (cf. 5.1.7–11) but committed suicide after losing his favour. Virgil praises Gallus’s poetry; see Eclogues 10 (1558), [L6–7v]. Ovid includes him among the ‘forefathers’ (maiores) he reveres (Tristia, 4.10.41–55).
7 PROPERTIUS Sextus Propertius (both names 1.3.57–8), 54/47–before 2 bc, was educated for the law but instead wrote four books of stylistically innovative elegies, most on love. He was an admirer of Virgil and a close friend of Ovid; see Propertius, 2.34.61–6 and Ovid, Tristia 4.10.45–6.
8 FUSCUS ARISTIUS (full name 3.2.15) was an intimate friend of the historical Horace, addressed in the latter’s Carmina (Odes) 1.22.4 and Epistulae (Epistles) 1.10.1. A learned grammarian, Aristius also wrote drama. He appears in Horace’s Satire 1.9, dramatized below in 3.1–3.
8 FUSCUS ARISTIUS] Q subst. (Fu. Aristius); Fvs. Aristvs/F1
9 PUBLIUS OVID (Publius 1.3.44; Naso 4.6.51), 43 bcad 17, educated in rhetoric for the law, held minor civic offices but was primarily a poet. Augustus exiled him in ad 8, without recall. Jonson follows the tradition that the cause was a romance with Julia, Augustus’s daughter (see Sidonius, 1599, Carmina, 23.158–61, A–A2v, imitated in Und. 27.17–20; H&S); but Ovid’s date of exile makes this impossible. He implies in Tristia (‘Sorrows’), 2.103–6, that he had seen too much (perhaps concerning Julia’s daughter?). For the two Julias see 25n. below. In Tristia 4.1.25–36 Ovid blames his poetry for his fate. Ovid’s influence on Renaissance writers would be hard to overestimate.
10 VIRGIL Publius Vergilius Maro (full name not in Poet.), 70–19 bc. Greatest of Roman poets, he wrote Eclogues, Georgics, and the epic Aeneid.
11 HORACE Quintus Horatius Flaccus (full name 5.3.189–90), 65–8 bc, was a poet greatly favoured by Augustus and Maecenas. He represents Jonson in idealized form. His satires, odes, and epistles vividly pictured contemporary society.
12 TREBATIUS Gaius Trebatius Testa (forename and cognomen not in Poet.) was a distinguished legal expert during Augustus’s reign. Horace’s Sat. 2.1, translated as Poet. 3.5, was addressed to Trebatius.
12 TREBATIUS] F1 subst.; not in Q
13 LUPUS Asinius Lupus (full name 1.2.120), a Roman official or magistrate. Lat. asinus (ass) plus lupus (wolf) yields Asinine Wolf (parodied in Dekker’s Satiromastix as Horace/Jonson’s toady Asinius Bubo (Asinine Owl)). Asinius, the cognomen of a petty thief mocked in Catullus 12, evokes the well-known myth of the ass’s ears Apollo bestowed on King Midas for stupidity and poetic insensitivity (see Asinius’s downfall, 5.3.110 and n.). Cf. the ‘slouthfull Asse’ (FQ, 1.4.18) of Christian symbolism, which figured failure of spiritual energy (Bloomfield, 1952: 150–1, 219, et al.). Jonson marked in his copy of Shepheardes Calendar (1617) the gloss on ‘October’, 67: ‘he sheweth the cause of contempt of Poetrie to be idlenesse . . . of mind’ (Riddell and Stewart, 1995, 51 and 192). (At Ind. 65 below, Envy is conquered by ‘industry’). Lupus signifies Envy (in FQ, 1.4.30, Envie ‘rode / Upon a ravenous wolfe’) and government by force: ‘the head of the wolf signifieth oppression which proceedeth from . . . officer in authority’ (Batman, The Golden Book of the Leaden Gods, 15v; and Bloomfield, 1952, 246). Cf. the magistrate Cornelius Lentulus Lupus (fl. c. 150 bc), mentioned in 3.5.109–10 below; and ass and wolf in Apol. Dial. 226 and Und. 23.36.
14 TUCCA Pantilius Tucca (full name 1.1.25). Horace’s Sat. 1.10.78 refers to cimex (‘the bug’) Pantilius (Mallory, lxxxii), from Gr. πα˜ν – τίλλειν, ‘to pluck everything out, annoy everyone’. A Tucca appears in Martial, 1.18, 6.65, 7.77, 9.75, 11.70, 12.41, and 12.94 (Cain). He is a boorish, lecherous captain in Guilpin’s Skialethia (1598; ‘Satyre Preludium’ B8v; Mallory, lxxxii). Poet.’s Captain Tucca, like EMI’s Bobadilla/Bobadill (Q and F1), has never fought (see 5.3.169–73). Dekker believed Tucca’s eccentric speech imitated a Captain Hannam (see Satiromastix, ed. Bowers, 1953, 309–10; all further references are to this edition, unless otherwise indicated), whom H&S identify as sailing with Drake (9.535). Cain (48–9) suggests a more probable ‘captain Haname’ who pawned linen in 1593 to Henslowe (Diary, 2002, 147 and 149).
15 CRISPINUS Rufus (Lat. ‘red’) Laberius Crispinus (full name: 3.1.20) represents John Marston (1576–1634), poet and playwright. Cf. Catullus’s epigram 77 to Rufus, his ‘vainly and uselessly trusted friend’ turned rival (see Introduction). Jonson’s depiction of this Poet. character’s penury, lechery, and complacency about his father’s death adapts Marston’s own satire on a Rufus – possibly self-parody: he may have had rufous (reddish) hair. Cf. 2.1.74–5n. and 2.2.65n. See Certain Satires (‘The Author in Praise’) and Scourge of Villainy, 1.2.122–3 and 1.3.83–8. Laberius was Decimus Laberius, c. 106–43? bc, a Roman writer of farces burlesquing contemporaries (Horace, Sat. 1.10.6). Aulus Gellius censured him in Noctes Atticae (‘Attic Nights’, second century ad) as ‘unrestrained and wanton’, bringing low and sordid’ words into Latin (16.7 and 19.13.3; Penniman, 1897, 110n.4). Marston is similarly censured in The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus, 1602 (see 5.3.233n. below). In Horace’s Satires 1.1.120–1 and 1.4.14–16, a versifier named Crispinus challenges Horace to a writing race (Mallory). Two unsavoury Crispinuses are mocked by the satirist Juvenal (?ad 60–70), 1.26–9 and 4.1–4.
16 HERMOGENES Hermogenes Tigellius (full name 2.1.136), ‘Hermogenes’ in Horace’s Sat. 1.9.25 and ‘the singer Tigellius’ in Sat. 1.2.3 and 1.3.4, is mocked in Sat. 1.10.78–91 (Mallory, liv) with Demetrius, Fannius, and Pantilius (see 17n. below and 14n. above). Cain plausibly suggests similarities to composer John Dowland (1563?–1626), self-centred and known for his music’s fashionable melancholy (Poulton, 1982, 43–4). Dowland’s second Book of Airs had come out in 1600. Cf. Hermogenes in 2.2, esp. 79: ‘A little melancholy. Let me alone.’
17 DEMETRIUS FANNIUS (full name 5.3.180) Represents Thomas Dekker (c. 1572–1632), playwright, pamphleteer, and pageant writer. His name combines two characters in Horace, Sat. 1.4.21 and 1.10.78–80: Demetrius, who backbites the author, and Fannius, a clumsy poet (Mallory, xlviii–xlix).
18 ALBIUS Cf. Horace, Sat. 1.4.28 (Mallory, xl): Stupet Albius aere (‘Albius is knocked out by bronze’), overcome with delight by bronze objects, not only cast statues but Roman furniture and kitchen utensils (1894, 151n.28). Jonson’s jeweller Albius trades in household goods.
19 MINOS Legendary King of Crete, after death a judge of souls in the underworld. The mock-heroic name perhaps signifies a particular tradesman; cf. ‘little Minos, / An ancient purblind fletcher’ in Jonson’s ‘Famous Voyage’ up Fleet Ditch (Epigr. 133.189–90). (Cf. notes to 3.1.120–1 and 131, below.)
20 HISTRIO Lat. ‘actor’. A representative of the London theatre.
21 AESOP Horace mentions the Roman actor Clodius Aesopus (first century bc) in Epistulae, 2.1.82 (cf. Jonson’s ‘grave Aesop’, Epigr. 89). Erroneously thought by some editors to be identical with Histrio, Aesop was added to the character list by Gifford. In 5.3 he matches his description as given to Histrio at 3.4.241–3.
21 AESOP] G; not in F1, Q
22 PYRGI (1) Gr. (πύργι) and Lat.: ‘towers’, tall, moveable structures anciently used by besiegers. A joke on Tucca’s little pages, who conquer resistance to his scams. Pyrgopolynices (‘Tower-town-taker’) was Plautus’s Miles Gloriosus (Braggart Soldier, second or third century bc), forerunner of Tucca and of Bobadilla/Bobadill in EMI (Q and F1); (2) Gr. ‘dice boxes’ (the boys win money for Tucca). Jonson glossed fritillus, ‘dice-box’, as pyrgus in his copy of Martial, Xenia [= Bk. 13], 1.7 (cf. Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition). Horace’s Sat. (1585), 2.7.17 has pyrgũm (i.e. pyrgorum); Loeb reads phimum, citing pyrgum as variant or gloss.
22 PYRGI] G; Pyrgvs F1
23 LICTORS Civil officers attending upon a high official; they carried the fasces (bundled rods surrounding an axe-head) before him and could implement his powers of arrest. The official’s status determined the number of lictors.
24 EQUITES ROMANI] H&S subst.; Equites &c G; not in Q, F1
24 EQUITES ROMANI Roughly, ‘Roman knights’; they inherited their rank. Under Augustus, often wealthy businessmen and highly placed civil servants. Ovid’s family was of this order. Poet. Act 5 has equites as court attendants.
25 JULIA (39 bcad 14). Augustus’s only daughter was exiled a decade earlier than Ovid, for sexual misbehaviour. Her daughter, also Julia, was exiled like Ovid in ad 8 (cf. 9n. above). In his copy of Spenser’s Shepheardes Calendar (1617), Jonson marked a gloss on Ovid’s beloved, ‘which of some is supposed to be Julia’ (‘Januarie’, Glosse, line 60; Riddell and Stewart, 1995, 191).
26 CYTHERIS Volumnia Cytheris (forename not in Poet.). Gallus’s mistress, earlier freedwoman and mistress of the senator Volumnius Eutrapelus and of Marcus Antonius. Actress and courtesan; see H. T. Peck (1898), ‘Cytheris’, and McGowan (2003), 200n.11. Often mentioned by contemporaries as Lycoris, Gallus’s poetic pseudonym for her: e.g. Ovid (1549), Elegies 1.15.30; Virgil, Eclogues 10.2 and 22 (1558); and Martial, 8.73.6 (L&S). Jonson names her in Und. 27.15.
27 PLAUTIA An editorial misreading of ‘Plania’ in Apuleius, Apologia 10. Jonson’s copy of Apuleius has ‘the relevant line . . . marked in pencil, not necessarily by J.; p. 311’; Cain, 1.3.32–3n. (Cf. ‘Jonson’s Library’). Her lover Tibullus described her under the name ‘Delia’ as married or kept (1.2.15), managing intrigues through a lena, ‘bawd’ (1.5.48); Mallory, lxxxi.
28 CHLOE A frequent name in Roman satire. Cain suggests as model the arrogantem (‘haughty’) Chloe (actually, Chloen) of Horace, Carmina (‘Odes’) 26.12.
28 CHLOE] F1; Chloë Q
30 ENVY Poet.’s genderless Envy has a masculine Lat. name, LIVOR, in Q. She is a female, Invidia, in Ovid’s Metamorphoses 2.760–805, Jonson’s major source along with Plutarch’s Moralia, 537. The emblem in Alciatus also shows a female (1546, E3v, facs. 1980; see Ind. 48–51n.). Envy had appeared on stage in 1598 in Mucedorus (1987, Ind.; Penniman, 181n.5) and in ?1599 in Histriomastix (1939), p. 277. Marston’s Scourge of Villainy and other satires of the period opened or closed with addresses to Envy or Detraction (Cain).
30 ENVY] Cain subst.; not in Q, F1
31 PROLOGUE] Cain subst.; not in Q, F1
32 Heroic Virtue A role assigned to various heroes in iconographic contexts from religious to political. In Queens, 1609, Heroic Virtue is Perseus. In Poet. he remains anonymous. See also below, After the second sounding, 62–4n.
32 THE SCENE: ROME] F1 subst.; omitted from Q. In its place: Ad Lectorem. / Ludimus innocuis verbis, hoc iuro potentis / Per Genium Famae, Castalidumque gregem: / Perque tuas aures, magni mihi numinis instar, / Lector, inhumana liber ab Invidia. Mart
33 COLLATION, Q: AD LECTOREM . . . INUIDIA ‘To the Reader: We amuse ourselves with harmless words; that I swear by the guardian spirit of mighty fame, by the Castalian troop, by your ears – which I hold as dear as a great divinity, O reader, free of envy unfit for humanity.’ Slightly adapted from Martial 7.12, the source of Poet.’s title-page epigraph also. In the quarto of Satiromastix, an epigraph from Martial headed Ad Detractorem, ‘To the Disparager’, stands in the identical location to Q’s Ad Lectorem (H&S, 9.534).
[The Induction] 0 SD After . . . sounding] F1 subst.; not in Q
[The Induction] 0 SD second sounding Three trumpet blasts announced a play’s start. Envy arrives early to pre-empt the Prologue’s role. Cf. T. Heywood, Four Prentices of London, 1615: ‘Do you not know that I am the Prologue? . . . Have you not sounded thrice?’ (1964), 2.165 (H&S, 9.487). Here the trumpet cues stagehands under the platform to raise Envy. Smith, 1964, 313.
0 SD2 ENVY] F1 (Envie.) centred; LIVOR (centred) Q
0 SD 2 envy Greek writers called Envy the worst of evils (Plutarhus, 1959, 92); Christian tradition often held it a sin against the Holy Ghost, ‘contrary to all virtues and all goodness’ (Bloomfield, 1952, 223). As here, it accompanies anti-intellectualism in FQ, where Envy ‘the verse of famous Poets witt / . . . does backebite’ (1.4.32). Faustus’s Envy declares: ‘I cannot read, and therefore wish all books were burnt’ (1995, A-text, 2.3.128). Envy combines the morality play’s Vice with the Senecan prologue, like Revenge in Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy, a play in which Jonson had acted. Cf. Baskervill, 1911, 155, 286–9.
0 SD2 arising . . . stage] in margin F1; not in Q
0 SD 2 arising i.e. through the stage’s trapdoor (sketch in Gurr, 1992, 163), often associated with hell. The lift platform of the Blackfriars mid-stage trap was worked from below by stagehands (I. Smith, 1964, 313–15).
1 SH envy] F1 omits the SH for each scene’s first speech, which this edn supplies. / Not in Q
2 SD title board Label bearing the play’s title, set or hung on stage. Used in court performances and by the boy companies at Blackfriars and Paul’s. See Chambers, ES, 3.126 and 136–7, and cf. Cynthia (Q), Ind. 33–4: ‘the title . . . is Cynthia’s Revels, as any man that hath hope to be saved by his book [i.e. that can read] can witness’. In Spanish Tragedy (1580s), characters preparing a court play ‘[h]ang up the title’, [4.3.]17. The scanty evidence for such use in public theatres is ambiguous (H&S, 3.20, 3.41n.2, and 3.127n.1).
3 Quotation marks] this edn; small caps F1; italics Q
6 worms snakes. Standard term, not jocular or diminutive. Part of Envy’s costume would have been the snakes with which Envy was generally depicted. For examples see Bloomfield (1952), 246, and Aptekar (1969), chs. 8 and 12.
7 you yourselves.
9–11 as your . . . apply you as if your stings, pushed in forcibly, wanted to hide themselves in the maligned body of the man whom I shall (1) place you upon; (2) assert that your venom is suitable for; (3) denounce by applying this play to him. (See ‘applications’ in 4 below.) Cf. FQ, 1.4.31, where Envy’s snake ‘his taile uptyes / In many folds, and mortall sting implyes’.
11 Stay! Wait!
11–12 The shine . . . sight The artificial light by which Blackfriars plays were acted (I. Smith, 1964, 301–2) ‘creates a great effect [ein gross Ansehen]’ (Gerschow, 1602, in Hillebrand, 1926, 165n.34). Showy clothing ‘glistered in the torchy Friars’, especially when gallants sat on the stage, a custom at the Blackfriars (F. Lenton, 1629, 13 and 16, in R. B. Graves, 1999, 179). Envy in Ovid, Met. 2 dwells in a cave with no sun but much dark, gloomy mist (caligine, 764). Plutarch in Moralia 537 likens Envy to an eye disease that makes brilliance disturbing (ὀϕθαλμία πρός ἅπαν τὸ λαμπρὸν ἐκταρασσόμενος).
13 I’ll darken Probably Envy snuffs out some candles lighting the stage, to represent diminished light. Extinguishing candles throughout the hall (Cain) would be impracticable; and on a bright afternoon the hall (unlike the stage) would not yet be using artificial light. See R. B. Graves (1999), chs. 6 and 8.
14 stare (1) look dazzled; (2) glare (at you).
14 fifteen weeks The period of Poet.’s composition, supposedly as a pre-emptive strike against Dekker’s forthcoming Satiromastix (Intro., 7–9). Dekker derides Poet.’s gestation, asking (while his Horace tries to complete a poem): ‘will he be fifteen weeks about this cockatrice’s egg too? Has he not cackled yet?’ 1.2.363–4.
15 plot (1) of the play; (2) Marston and Dekker’s putative conspiracy against Jonson (see Intro.).
15 embryon embryo.
16 lights (1) eyes (i.e. Envy’s); (2) candles by which the playwright has been working at night. Cf. Apol. Dial., 199–200, and ‘waked’ in 4, above.
17 hated Because it will discredit slanderers.
19 would I do I desire.
20 compliment] F1 (complement)
20 compliment expression of courtesy.
21 bulk (1) bodily form: Minsheu’s Spanish–English dictionary, 1599, has ‘Bulto . . . shape, the bulk of the body’ (whereas OED, n.1 2c, concentrates on size; but see Bulk n.1 2a, example 1594); (2) breast (H&S; not in OED): Florio’s Italian–English dictionary, 1598, gives ‘Torace, the breast or bulk of a man’.
21 afford furnish.
22 I am risse I have arisen. ‘Risse’ or ‘ris’ is an obsolete past participle of ‘rise’. Cf. Grammar, 1.19.14 (Cain).
24–5 wrestings . . . whisperings distortions of meaning, supposed explanations, and claims of allusion to persons and events, such as the epistle to Volp. says are ‘now grown a trade with many’ (49, quoted Cain). See also Bart. Fair’s wariness of ‘any state-decipherer or politic pick-lock of the scene’, i.e. government informers (Ind., 100). Cf. 9–11n. above.
25 privy private.
26 promoting sleights sly tricks, stratagems (1) for denouncing, laying information (OED, Promoting adj. 1); (2) for inquisitorial behavior (not in OED; Florio, 1598, ‘Inquisitione, an inquiry, inquisition, or promoting’).
27–8 the scene . . . ‘Rome’ Envy reads from location signs at each stage entrance (including the divided centre rear curtain); H&S, 3.154. Such boards are documented for some performances in ‘private’ venues into the 1600s (Chambers, 3.30, 39–40, 137). There is evidence for them on the public stage before 1576 and in Sidney’s 1583 sally about plays with ‘Thebes written in great letters upon an old door’; Apology (2002), 103.23–5.
28 Quotation marks] Cain; small caps F1; italics Q (also at 33)
28–9 Crack . . . blind Rupture of muscles or tendons holding the eyeball was thought to cause blindness. In a fifteenth-century drawing, the eyes of envious sinners on their way to hell hang down their cheeks from ‘looking upon other men’s prosperity and hating their welfare’. MS. BM Add. 37049, f.74; Bloomfield (1952), 221, from Ives, 1931, 33n. The eyes of the Envious in Dante’s Purgatorio 13 are sewn shut with iron wire.
30 prevented forestalled.
34 How could I strain this to mean (1) the commonwealth of England; (2) the government in power; (3) the current situation?
35 poet-apes imitation poets (cf. Epigr. 56, ‘On Poet-Ape’). Cf. Harvey’s 1593 warning against Lyly, playwright at Paul’s, ‘less [lest] he be moved, or some one of his apes hired, to make a play of you’ (Harvey, Pierce’s Supererogation, 1966, 2.213). Sidney, Apology (publd. 1595), writes: ‘the cause why it [poetry] is not esteemed in England is the fault of poet-apes, not poets’; (2002), 116 (H&S). In Satiromastix, 5.2.339, the poetasters crown Horace/Jonson with nettles, promising, ‘All poets shall be poet-apes but you.’
36 basilisks’ . . . tongues the stare of the basilisk, a fabled reptile (also called a cockatrice), was fatal. It was half serpent, with a snakelike tongue; a forked (i.e. double-speaking) tongue was a symbolic attribute of personified Malice. Cf. Queens, 101: ‘Malice, whetting of her forkèd tongue’.
36 basilisks’] F1 (basiliskes)
40 glosses explanatory notes or interpretations; the word often implied deceit.
41 you The slanderous poet-apes Envy hopes to find in the audience.
42 dear precious.
44 take . . . eat Envy was often depicted chewing on a snake; cf. FQ, 1.4.30.2–4 and 5.12.30.5–9. She eats snakes’ flesh in Ovid (Met., 2.769), Alciatus (see 48–51n. below), and van Veen, 1607 (Aptekar, 1969, fig. 36).
45 black jaws (1) bruised mouths; (2) slanderous mouths. Lat. livor, bruised color, signifies spite (L&S); under Black-mouthed adj. a., OED quotes ‘Blackmouthed envy’, 1595 (‘A letter’, Covell’s Polimanteia, 1881, 33). Cf. ‘the wolf’s black jaw’ in Apol. Dial., 226.
46–7 Spit . . . teeth So Spenser’s Envy ‘spightfull poison spues / From leprous mouth’ upon good poetry (FQ, 1.4.32); rusty means (1) discoloured; (2) mouldy, decaying. Ovid says Envy’s teeth livent robigine, are rusty (i.e. discoloured) with tartar, Met., 2.776; Martial’s envious man robiginosis . . . dentibus rodit, ‘gnaws . . . with rusty or mouldy [Loeb: ‘cankered’ or ‘scabrous’] teeth’ (5.28.7).
48–51 choose . . . mouths In Alciatus’s emblem of Envy, snakes lie on the ground while the head of one protrudes from Envy’s mouth (cf. Persons, 31n.).
51 rank (1) evil-smelling; (2) gross and indecent.
54–5 The rhymed couplet ends the invocation to the audience’s ‘good devils’ (41).
54 inform] F1 (enforme)
54 inform be spies for the authorities.
57 this calm troop the well-bred audience. Gurr contrasts audiences at public and private theatres (2004), 108–9; see also 249.10.
58 sink again Cue for stagehands to lower the trap platform. Envy descends while speaking until only the actor’s head is seen (I. Smith, 1964, 313).
59 travail] F1 (trauaile)
59 travail (1) exertion (of trying to arouse audience hostility); (2) emotional distress; (3) travel (to be the play’s Prologue).
60 If . . . dwell If spite has left off dwelling in such bosoms (those of jealous poet-apes). Envy reverses Virgil, Aeneid, 1.11: Tantaene animis caelestibus irae? (‘Are such great rages in celestial spirits?’). Envy finds too little spite even in these hellish (cf. 61) bosoms.
61 scarce scarcely.
61 SD.2 The third sounding] F1; not in Q
61 SD.2 third sounding Signal for the play to begin. Here, also the cue for stagehands to halt the descending platform (Smith, 1964, 313).
61 SD.3 Enter . . . in armour] Cain; As she disappears, enter Prologue hastily, in armour / G; PROLOGVE F1; PROLOGVS Q
61 SD.3 in armour The Prologue usually wore a cloak; in Cynthia, Praeludium, 6 a boy competing to speak the prologue cries, ‘I plead possession of the cloak’ (Mallory, 144). See 67–78n. below for armed prologues and epilogues c. 1600.
62–89 ] italics Q
62–4 Thus . . . die The Renaissance topos of Heroic Virtue overcoming detraction merged with the biblical image of man bruising the serpent’s head (Genesis, 3.15); cf. Envy’s snakes. In Rubens’s Banqueting House design, Hercules treads down Envy (Cain, plate 1). In Queens, 319–26, one blast of music heralds Malice’s flight to hell with her companions and the arrival of the House of Fame, from which Heroic Virtue descends.
63 bolder (1) stronger (OED, Bold adj. 5); (2) (belonging to someone) more daring and vigorous than the easily discouraged Envy.
65 industry work of writing the play (and of comprehending it?). Cf. Persons 13n.
66 If anyone is wondering why I greet the stage (in this shape).
67–78 The armed Prologue answers the armed Epilogue of Marston’s Antonio and Mellida (1600/1), who, by claiming to be no ‘peremptory challenger of desert’ (1–2), had implicitly decried the end of Cynthia’s Epilogus (1600): ‘By (—) ’tis good, and if you lik’t, you may’ (cf. 76–7 and n., below). Marston’s ‘peremptory’ echoed Cynthia’s Epilogus, 20: ‘I neither must be . . . confident nor peremptory.’ Poet.’s Prologue 72–5, rejecting Marston’s rebuke, reverts to Cynthia’s wording in ‘well erected confidence’, a stance amended by Tro.’s ‘prologue armed, but not in confidence’ (23–6; noted Wh.). These skirmishes form part of the so-called War of the Theatres. Bednarz’s argument (2001, 273–4), that Antonio and Mellida’s epilogue postdates Tro.’s prologue, chastising Poet. by imitating Shakespeare, is too contorted to be persuasive.
68 who writes had need whoever writes has a need to, had better.
69 Forty-fold proof] G; Fortie fold-proof F1; Fortie fold proofe Q
69 conjuring (Lat., ‘swearing together’) secretly joined in compact.
71 rooms seats in the theatre (OED, Room n.1 11c).
71 formal (1) well formed (OED, adj. A 4b); (2) ceremoniously dressed.
75 hence away from here.
76 put case suppose.
76–7 our . . . good See above, 67–78n. Cynthia’s last line became notorious; H&S quote nearly a century’s worth of allusions to it (9.532–3).
78 argue accuse.
80 fry swarm of little creatures; lit. new-hatched fish. The image joins ‘spawn’ (79) and ‘beslime’ (80). Cain suggests a reminiscence of Marston’s ‘spawn / Of slimy newts’ in What You Will (ed. Wood, 2.250).
81 that adulterate name that corrupted and base title (of arrogance).
87 rugged brow frown of displeasure (OED, Rugged adj.1 3b).
88 envies holds a grudge against. Pronounced en-víze.
89 injuries Last syllable pronounced -ize.
89 SD Exit] Wilkes; not in F1
1.1 Location: the poet Ovid’s lodging, in Rome; the time, morning (see 18–20 and 35–6, below). The room contains books, a writing table with papers and implements, and Ovid’s cap and gown. The stage’s appearance was likely meant to evoke a chamber in the Inns of Court; cf. 5n. below.
1.1 ] F1 (Act i. Scene i.); ACTVS PRIMVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q (act and scene headings centred throughout Q and F1)
0 SD] this edn; Ovid, Lvscvs. F1, Q subst. (massed entries centred throughout Q and F1)
1–2 Final couplet of Ovid’s Elegy 1.15. Revised (probably by Jonson) from Marlowe’s original translation of all Ovid’s elegies, burnt in the Bishops’ bonfire of banned books in June 1599. See further 37–78n., below.
1 SH ovid] Q (Ouid.)
1–2 quotation marks G; italics F1
1 in funeral fire Both the original and revised translations use this phrase, referring to the cremation customary in Augustan Rome. The lines take on new meaning from the Bishops’ book-burning. See Donaldson (1997a), 199–211.
2 my best part aspire (1) my spirit (shall) soar upward; (2) my poetry (shall) inspire others.
3 It The poem, or its final couplet.
3 SD Enter LUSCUS] not in F1, but see massed entry at 1.1.0 SD
4 God sa’ me God save me. Many oaths in this period were abbreviated or altered, probably in part to occlude blasphemy (cf. modern ‘gosh’).
4 God sa’ me] Kidnie; gods a me F1; (also at 29)
5 songs and sonnets Title of the first anthology of English poetry, published by Richard Tottel in 1557. The phrase became generic for lyrics, especially of love.
5 gown and cap Garb for an English law student. Cf. the reference to it in EMO’s Dedication (F), to the Inns of Court, and see 1.3.10n. below. Poet.’s Act 1 was tailored to the large contingent in the audience from the nearby Inns, where Marston studied and Jonson had a circle of acquaintance. He may have hoped for a performance there at the Christmas Revels of 1601/2 (Cain, 29); see notes at and after 5.3.33 for parallels with the festivities.
6 man . . . room A play on ‘man of Rome’, the Pope (OED, Man n.1, Phrases, P2x). ‘Room’ and ‘Rome’ are near-homonyms; cf. Cassius’s ‘Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough / When there is in it but one only man’ (JC, 1.2.156–7). In ‘this’ – i.e. Ovid’s, and pre-Christian – room/Rome, Ovid’s papa has supreme authority.
6 presently immediately.
8–9 ready . . . Helicon Luscus swears by the fountain of the muses, patron deities of art and learning, that he is about to vomit. (Helicon, name of the muses’ sacred mountain, was often used for its springs.) Luscus creates a secondary meaning of vomiting next to (by) the fountain’s banks, the reverse of drawing inspiration from it. Cf. Crispinus’s vomited words in 5.3, below.
9 untoward (1) clumsy; (2) improper; (3) foolish; (4) bringing misfortune.
10 ’em Ovid’s verses.
12 Heart a’ man Heart of man! (Man is probably substituted for God.)
13 formality conformity to rule.
14 right . . . for that I have just exactly my old master’s (Ovid Sr’s) turn of mind about that matter (Ovid’s poetry).
15 welkin heavens. A pretentious oath, a ‘courtly phrase . . . on a vulgar background’ (King, 1941a, 192; ‘welkin’, 193).
16 buskins platform boots worn by Greek actors in tragic performances.
17 high (1) in elevated style; (2) invoking an elevated location (welkin).
18 I have boots on (1) I am hurrying (cf. ‘get your skates on’); (2) I am ready for anything, won’t be caught with my pants down.
19 the lodging the inn where Ovid Sr, up from the country, is staying. Ovid’s ancestral estate was about 90 miles from Rome (Mallory, 1.2.226–7n.).
20 Why,] G; Why? F1
20 no readier no closer to fully dressed.
21 skeldering conning people for money. Cf. Shift in EMO: ‘One that . . . lives upon lendings. His profession is skeldering’ (Characters, 66–7).
21 velvet arms rapier, sword, and dagger sheathed in velvet (elegant fashion at the time), a covering that deterred the owner from drawing his weapon. Cf. Stephen’s fatuous insistence on a velvet scabbard in EMI (F), 2.4.65–7, and see Stubbes’s 1595 Anatomy of Abuses (4th edn): ‘to set forth their pride, their scabbards and sheaths are of velvet’ (2002, 105; H&S).
22 as . . . down as Ovid Sr comes downstairs.
22 presses (1) puts under pressure for money; (2) figuratively, conscripts (as into the army). English captains could conscript soldiers; they sometimes pocketed the fee for which a conscript could legally buy himself out. Cf. Falstaff: ‘I have misused the King’s press damnably. I have got in exchange of a hundred-and-fifty soldiers three hundred and odd pounds’ (1H4, 4.2.11–13).
23–4 quotation marks] Nicholson; round brackets F1; italics Q
24 worship worthiness, esteem. Like Falstaff, Tucca selects men who can pay.
25 Who,] G; Who? F1
27 an . . . arrest if my father is being detained by Tucca and Lupus. Ovid’s word arrest plays on the pair’s legal and military powers.
28 elegy Greek and Roman genre of poetry, often but not always about love, written in unrhymed couplets with alternating hexameter and pentameter lines.
29–30 Castalian-mad Mad for poetry (inspired by Castalia, the muses’ spring on Mount Parnassus). An allusion to Plato’s well-known equation of inspiration with divine madness. Cf. Sidney’s Apology: ‘I conjure you all . . . to believe, with Landino [fifteenth-century Florentine Platonist, scholar, and poet] that . . . whatsoever they [poets] write proceeds of a divine fury [frenzy]’ (Sidney, 2002, 116).
31 What ailest thou What’s wrong with you?
32 God be with you Good-bye.
33 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
34 good Ignorance The departed Luscus. Echoes the Prologue’s term for anti-Jonsonian writers, ‘spawn of ignorance’ (Ind., 79). Cf. the malicious hags in Queens led by ‘stupid Ignorance’ (92–107), and contrast Jonson’s image of Shakespeare: ‘he seems to shake a lance, / As brandished at the eyes of ignorance’ (‘Shakes. Beloved’, 5.638–42.).
36 muse (1) inspiration; (2) musings.
37–78 Ovid’s Elegy, 1.15 (so Jonson’s marginal note). This translation revises Marlowe’s original in Epigrams and Elegies (Middleborough, two undated editions (the epigrams, not Ovid’s, were by John Davies)). This joint publication, publicly burnt in 1599, may have made Marlowe’s work a casualty of the Bishops’ Ban suppressing verse satires. (J. Hall, Virgidemiarum, Appendix 3, lists the works burnt.) Poet.’s version of the elegy, headed ‘The same by B.J.’, appeared under the original in a third undated edn of Marlowe’s Ovid (between 1602 and 1616, since its line 73 matches Poet. Q rather than F1; for edns see Marlowe, 1987, 1.6–9). Jonson’s text could, just conceivably, have come from an unpublished ms revision by Marlowe. H&S list 32 changes, from one word to a couplet (7 instances), most of them substantive. Whether Jonson deliberately bypassed official censorship by including this translation cannot be known, but the gesture is congruent with Poet.’s anti-censorship theme and may have been one more reason why the play was in danger from the authorities.
37, 78 quote marks] G; italics F1
37–8 marginal citation omitted: Ouid.Lib.I. /Amo.Ele.15. F1; Ouid.Lib. /I.Amo./ Ele.15. Q
39 line family line. Ovid’s family was of Equestrian rank, ‘in point of nobility inferior to none’ (Tristia, 2.112).
41–2 In Apol. Dial., 110–11, Jonson quotes this couplet in Latin.
45–66 These lines, which trace the progress of poetry through a geographic as well as temporal shift from one culture to another, are an early example of the form translatio studii (‘transfer of learning’).
45 Homer Homer’s Iliad (eighth century bc) relates the story of the Trojan War, with which the place-names in this and the next line are connected.
45 whilst Originally ‘while’. The H&S list of changed readings includes comparably minor examples, but not this one or Marlowe’s original ‘And’ (54), ‘Argos’ (58), or ‘While’ (62); it omits ‘be’ when quoting the original’s ‘fathers be hard’ (59).
45 Tenedos . . . Ide Tenedos (accented on first syllable), an island off the Trojan coast (mentioned in Iliad, 1.38), was the Greek fleet’s hideout in Virgil’s Aeneid, 2. Homer’s Iliad ends before this final phase of the war. On Ide, the Trojan mountain range Ida, the infant prince Paris was exposed to die. He lived to cause the Trojan War. Zeus watched the war from a peak of Ida, giving orders for its outcome; Iliad, 15.1–11. This translation retains Marlowe’s Ovidian spelling and anglicized rhyme on ‘slide’ (46).
46 fleet swift. Adj. modifying Simois, a river to the north of Troy.
47–8 Hesiod . . . ear The Works and Days of Greek farmer and poet Hesiod (born c. 700 bc) paint a realistic picture of rural life, deriving from it both practical and ethical precepts.
49–50 Callimachus . . . flow The poetry of this learned critic, poet, and bibliographer (c. 305–c. 240 bc) was a source for Ovid’s. Callimachus’s poems ranged from epigrams to the short epic. His scholarship and relatively small-scale works may have led to the view that his powers of invention were weak.
51 proud vein magnificent mode (of writing). Not pejorative.
51 vein] F1 (vaine)
52 Aratus Greek poet (b. c. 315 bc), author of Phaenomina, a long poem of astronomical description. Cicero (106–43 bc) among others translated it into Latin; the poem is thought to have influenced Lucretius (see 59n., below). It is the source for the final pageant in Jonson’s King’s Ent. (1604).
54 Menander Greek dramatist (c. 344/3–292/1 bc), the most famous writer of Greek New Comedy, which centred on romantic intrigue. His work strongly influenced the chief Roman writers of comedy.
55 Ennius, though rude Here begins the transfer of Greek culture to Rome. For Romans, Quintus Ennius (239–169 bc) – historian, tragedian, and epic poet – initiated Latin literature, but his verses in the Greek manner were rough. ‘Rude’ (in both translations) may render Ovid’s Tristia, 2.424 (not 4.424): arte rudis (‘crude in his art’), possibly a pun on Rudiae, Ennius’s birthplace (Cain). Ennius is banned from Crispinus’s curriculum at 5.3.479, below.
55 Accius’ high-reared strain Lucius Accius (170–c. 86 bc) wrote highly regarded Roman tragedies on Greek subjects in a style noted for its dignity. Jonson ranks Shakespeare with him in ‘Shakes. Beloved’, 33–6.
57–8 Varro’s name . . . gold Publius Terentius Varro Atacinus (b. 82 bc) translated Apollonius Rhodius’s Argonautica (third century), which narrates Jason’s quest for the Golden Fleece in his ship Argo. Varro’s account of Jason and the princess Medea, who helped Jason win the fleece, inspired Virgil’s of Aeneas and Queen Dido in Aeneid, 4 (read aloud in 5.2.56–97 below).
59 Lucretius’ lofty numbers The great philosophical poem of the Roman Titus Lucretius Carus (c. 94–c. 55 bc), De rerum natura (On the Nature of Things), expounds the universe’s origins and laws; ‘numbers’ are verse lines.
60 fry burn intensely. A word for torture and destruction. Not in Marlowe’s original translation, in Ovid, or in their model, Lucretius.
61 Tityrus, Tillage, Aenee Synecdoche for Virgil’s Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid. Tityrus and Aenee (Aeneas) are the central characters respectively of Eclogue 1 and the Aeneid. ‘Tillage’ refers to the arts of farming in the Georgics. Ovid’s poetic continuum has now reached his own era.
61–2 Aenee . . . head Adapts Aeneid, 9.446–9 (Cain), which promises fame – ‘If my poetry has any strength’ – to two young heroes ‘whilst . . . the ruler of Rome retains imperial power’.
63–4 Cain notes the allusion to Tibullus, 2.6.15–16: acer Amor, fractas utinam tua tela sagittas, / si licet, extinctas aspiciamque faces! (‘violent god of love, would that your darts, your arrows were splintered, and I might be granted the sight of your extinguished torches!’).
64 neat elegant.
64–5 Tibullus, . . . Gallus See Persons, notes to 5 and 6.
66 Lycoris Cytheris. See Persons, note to 26.
68 poesy poetry.
70 gold-bearing Tagus aurifer Tagus in Catullus, 29.19 (numbered 29.20 in Catullus, 1988). River dividing Spain from Portugal, thought to have gold in its sands. ‘Tagus wealthy ore’ is ‘by the consent of Poets styled aurifer’ in King’s Ent., 1604, 255 and n. 32 in ‘Jonson’s Marginalia’. Cf. Martial’s variation in 10.16[17].4 and 10.96.3.
71 Kneel hinds Let boors (lit. farm or other servants) kneel. Hinds was a common pejorative.
71 me let . . . swell Let bright Phoebus (Apollo) swell me. A clumsy version of Ovid’s mihi . . . ministret (‘minister to me’), revising the original translation’s rendering: ‘Fair Phoebus lead me.’
73 Frost-fearing] F1 (Frost-fearing); The frost-drad Q
73 myrtle evergreen shrub with sweet-smelling berries, often symbolizing romantic love and/or immortality.
73 impale surround, i.e. wreathe.
75–6 Envy . . . right Gnomic pointing in F1 signals a formal aphorism or gnomic utterance, known as a sententia or ‘sentence’. For ‘bite’, cf. Ind., 45n.
75–6 gnomic pointing Q, F1
1.2 Ovid’s father fits the description in Tristia, 4.10.21–2: ‘Father often said, “Why are you putting effort into a useless activity? Homer himself didn’t leave any money”’ (quoted in Lat. in Apol. Dial., 107–8 below). For this use of Homer, see 211–12n. below. Ovid Sr’s tirades recall that of Lorenzo/Old Knowell in EMI (Q and F) against ‘idle poetry, / That fruitless and unprofitable art’ (1.1.16–21), based on Hieronymo’s remark in Spanish Tragedy (1959, 4.1.71–3): ‘When I was young, I gave my mind / . . . to fruitless poetry. / Which though it profit the professor [practitioner] nought . . .’.
1.2 ] F1 (Act i. Scene ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
0 SD] G subst; Ovid Senior, Ovid Iunior, Lvscvs,/Tvcca, Lvpvs, Pyrgvs. F1
1 SH OVID SENIOR] Q (Ouid sen.)
1 you say] F1; your say Q
4 travail] F1 (travaile)
8 SH OVID I have normalized F1’s speech prefix OVID IV. to OVID throughout.
8 SH OVID] F1 (Ovid iu.). Throughout scene except Ovid. iv. at 49, 57; Ouid Iun. Q (throughout scene except Ouid Iu. at 49; Ouid at 187, 190)
9 SH OVID SENIOR] F1 (Ovid se.). Throughout scene except Ovid. Se. at 24, 45, 56, 58; Ouid sen. Q (except Ouid se. at 45, 56, 58)
10 Medea Ovid’s lost tragedy. Two lines survive, one in Quintilian (c. ad 35–c. 95), Institutio Oratoria (‘Oratorical Instruction’), 8.5.6; the other in Seneca the Elder (c. 55 bcc. ad 37), Suasoriae (‘Persuasive Speeches’), 3.7.
10 household gods The Lares Familiares and the Penates, guardian household deities. The Lares may once have been ancestral spirits; Penates were spirits of the store-cupboard or inner house. The Penates welcome James I and Queen Anne as Highgate (1604) opens.
12 stager ‘theatre-man’ (sense not in OED). A scornful usage. In Rome, ‘whoever comes upon the stage for the purpose of theatricals or acting’ was classed with bawds, thieves, and other criminals by the Perpetual Edict VII of the Roman jurist Salvius Julianus (commissioned by Hadrian c. ad 129); Julianus (1877), 43 (so in Mallory). Numbered VI.16 in Ancient Roman Statutes ed. Johnson, 184.
12 ingle (1) young male sex object, as in Epicene, 1.1.19; (2) fan, groupie (sense not in OED) as in Histriomastix (a play whose vocabulary Jonson had ridiculed in EMO): ‘belch Why, what’s an ingle, man? / posthaste One whose hands are hard as battledores with clapping at baldness [i.e. barren dramas]. / clout Then we shall have rare ingling at The Prodigal Child’ (Marston, ed. Wood, 2.260). Two ingles in Histriomastix are a brewer and a hobbyhorse seller (2.286); their adulthood is probably part of the joke. Satiromastix ridicules Horace/Jonson by having his hanger-on address him incessantly as ‘ingle’.
12 ingle] F1 (enghle)
13 gull . . . rook . . . shot-clog sucker . . . easy mark . . . companion tolerated only for paying the bill. OED’s examples of ‘shot-clog’ are all from Jonson: this; EMO (Q), 5.5.37; and Staple, 4.1.47.
15 patience Trisyllabic (cf. ‘allusions’, Ind. 40, above). Ovid speaks iambic pentameter to his father’s prose, as the latter remarks at 87–8 below.
17–18 poring . . . paunch examining the entrails of a sacrificed ox, like a Roman augurer.
18 paunch] F1 (panch)
18 scrupulous wary, cautious.
19 goodman] F1 (good man)
19 roly poly worthless fellow, rascal (OED, 1a, sb. quotes this line). Q capitalizes, following its format for nouns. In Satiromastix Tucca forces Horace to accept collaboration from Crispinus and Demetrius, ‘these two roly-polies’, 1.2.331–2. The term implies social levelling (H&S, 9.285, n. on Tub, 2.2.15). OED’s 1605 adverb could be an adjective: ‘We’ll aim our thoughts on high, at honor’s mark: / All roly, poly; Taylor, Smith, and Clark’ (Rowlands, Hell’s Broke Loose, in Complete Works, 17).
19 roly poly] Cain; rowle powle F1; Rowle Powle Q
19 rivals equals striving for the same object. Cf. Ant., 3.5.6–8, ‘Caesar . . . denied him rivality, would not let him partake in the glory.’
20 Master] F1; Knight Q
20 Master of Worship An invented title, analogous to ‘Your Worship’, a form of address for English dignitaries. For Ovid Sr’s rank of eques, see 1.1.39n. above. On the change from Q’s ‘knight of worship’, see 127n. below.
21 suffer permit.
22 gentlemen] F1; Gent-/men Q
23 parallels equals in worth. Burlesqued in Dekker’s Satiromastix: ‘I scorn to meet him; I hope he and I are not parallels’, 4.1.204. Jonson retorted in Apol. Dial. 90–4 (see n.) by calling his detractors ‘no parallel’ to those who attacked the ‘great master spirits’ Virgil and Horace.
24 You’ll still be You’re always.
25 tapsters Persons who draw ale or other liquor for customers at an inn, like that where Ovid Sr has stabled his horses.
27 comrades] Q (Comrades); camrades F1 state 1, cam’rades / state 2
27 SD Exit Luscus] G subst.; not in F1
28 Marcus Ovid] F1 (Marcvs Ovid); Sir Marcus Ouid Q
28 generation breed.
31 bring . . . stages represent us on the stage. It was not uncommon for contemporaries to be lampooned in this way; a number of complaints survive.
35 cropshin herring of inferior quality, usually thrown away.
36 twanged Oracular utterances were chanted; Tucca chooses a deflating term.
36–40 Your . . . comedies Echoes Horace, Satires, 1.4.3–5, on the ancient comic writers: si quis erat dignus describi quod malus ac fur / quod moechus foret aut sicarius aut alioqui / famosus, multa cum libertate notabant (‘if someone deserved description as a scoundrel and a thief, or for being an adulterer or a murderer or notorious in some other way, [they] singled him out with great freedom’). Jonson no doubt knew Thomas Lodge’s adaptation in his 1579–80 Defence of Poetry (1950), 1.81–2; quoted Steggle (1998b), 38.
36–7 kiss . . . slippers A courtly but also suggestive gesture.
36 mistress’s] F1 (mistris)
37 white pure, unstained.
37–8 revelling suit party outfit.
38 punk prostitute.
39 skelder Cf. 1.1.21, ‘skeldering’, and n.
39 but he shall be without being.
40 wormwood Bitter-tasting medicinal plant extract. Used for purging worms from the body, it may hint at the bitter pills administered in Poet. 5.3.
41 i’the statute in the edict of Julianus (see 12n. on ‘stager’, above) and in its analogue, the English law against rogues and vagabonds (39 Eliz c.4, 1597/8), which applied to actors not under the patronage of a nobleman.
42 blazoned (1) described with precision, as a coat of arms is in technical heraldic language; (2) proclaimed, celebrated (here sarcastic).
42 tricked (1) To ‘trick’ a coat of arms is to sketch its outline, showing colours by letters or signs; (2) decked out with adornments (here sarcastic).
42–3 pedigrees . . . heralds The Heralds’ College issues coats of arms. Cain sees a hit at Shakespeare; Jonson had ridiculed his father’s recent grant of arms in EMO, 3.1.193 and n. However, many actors were rising socially. Tucca’s targets could include Edward Alleyn, soon to be a magistrate (Cerasano, 1994a, 23), or the Burbages, co-owners of the Globe Theatre, each officially designated ‘gentleman’ by 1600 (Hillebrand, 1926, 152 and 180–1). Cf. 3.4.105–6n.
43 iwis that’s certain.
49 blow your ears whisper falsehoods to you. Cf. EMI (F), 2.1.95–6: ‘To blow the ears of his familiars / With the false breath of telling . . . disgraces’.
50 open (1) open to the public; (2) open to the sky.
54 poem . . . nature a poetic drama; namely, Medea (cf. 10n. above).
55 sir? A poem?] Cain; sir, a poeme? F1
57 gallant fashionable gentleman. A play on ‘Gallus’.
59 revenue] F1 state 2 (reuenew), state 1 (reuennew); Reuenewes Q
59 younger brother Unable to inherit lands or title under the English principle of primogeniture (not part of Roman inheritance law). Ovid’s elder brother, a lawyer, died at the age of nineteen (Tristia, 4.10.17–18 and 31–2; H&S).
60 exhibition allowance.
62 competency adequate income.
64 spewed spat or vomited.
64 but except. Editorial misapprehension of an ellipsis in this sentence has persisted from early editions onwards, but there is none. The joke is very clear: if you’re going to spit at Homer’s statue, consecrate your lips first.
66 Marry To be sure. A common interjection, originally an oath by the Virgin.
66 Marry] F1 (Mary). Also in line 91.
66 swagg’rer one who picks a quarrel.
67–8 in booths . . . sleep in covered stalls selling food or drink, and in beer or ale bars, and hardly ever got a good meal even in a dream.
70 is’t not true] F1 (Is’t not true?); Is’t not true? Is’t not true? Q
73–5, 77–109 ] F1; not in Q
73 senator’s revenue enough income to qualify as a senator. Under Augustus, an estate of 1,200,000 sesterces (Mallory cites Suetonius, Divus Augustus, 41). A sesterce equalled ‘three half pence farthing q [cue, ⅛ penny]’ or 1.875 pence of Jonson’s currency. (See Holland, Roman History, ‘A Second Index’, Sesterties; and OED, Cue n.1 2a.) The sum mentioned would in Jonson’s day be over nine thousand pounds; in modern money, well over a million pounds sterling/two and a half million dollars. (See www.measuringworth.com). See L. Officer and S. Williamson, ‘Purchasing power of British pounds’, 2011. Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition.
74 place . . . Worship status . . . Social dignity or respect.
75 carried . . . litter Roman senators were permitted to travel carried on curtained platforms, sometimes with panels and windows, supporting a couch.
76 Bias (of Priene). One of the Seven Sages (sixth century bc) whose maxims Diogenes Laertius (c. ad 200–50) compiled in The Lives and Opinions of Eminent Philosophers. Alciatus’s emblem of their sayings, 1546, appeared in English in Whitney, A Choice of Emblems, 1586, with the name ‘Bias’ prominently featured (facs. 1988, 130).
77–109 These lines on lawyers’ perks (see 103–9), absent from Q except 78, presumably restore a cut caused by censorship or the uproar described in Apol. Dial. Cain shows that a cut during printing is probable; see his p. 281, and ‘Textual Essay’, Electronic Edition. Jonson was officially constrained when publishing Q; see collation of ‘To the Reader’ (preceding Apol. Dial.) for Q’s explanation, written ‘in place of an Epilogue’.
78 apt him to make him fit for.
78 him to] F1 (him too)
79 disclaim in Legal language: renounce a claim to; here, disown. Cf. Lear, 2.2.47–8: ‘you cowardly rascal. Nature disclaims in thee: a tailor made thee.’
81 anything . . . anything] F1 (any thing . . . any thing)
84 Ovid echoes Propertius’s own indirect question: unde meus veniat mollis in ora [alternatively ore] liber (‘whence my smooth book comes into [people’s] mouths’), Propertius, 2.1.2. H&S, 9.565 misattribute the praise here to Jonson’s Horace, erroneously believing it shows Jonson’s unfamiliarity with Propertius’s poetry and misrepresents the historical Horace’s views. On these see 4.3.3n. below.
89–90 misprize . . . ‘Misprize’] F1 (mis-prize . . . Mis-prize)
89–90 misprize . . . Misprize undervalue or misunderstand . . . In legal language: commit a wrongful act or omission (see OED, Misprision n.1 1a).
93–4 he . . . law the man who wants to hit the target (of worldly success) must use the law like the loops of a battlement to guide his aim. Cf. Florio, A World of Words, 1598, under Cannoniera, and Minsheu, Dictionary in Spanish and English 1599, under Canonera: ‘a loophole to shoot out at’.
93 through] F1 (thorough)
94 planet reigns planet that reigns, governs with its influence.
94–5 that sphere . . . angels (1) In the Christianized Ptolemaic universe, the song of angels guiding the planetary spheres created divine harmony; (2) ‘angels’ were English gold coins, and one might sing for joy at obtaining them.
95 respecting paying heed to.
96 simple undistinguished.
97 grammaticaster OED cites this medieval Lat. form as first introduced into English here. It plays on the honorific title γραμματικός, grammaticos (‘grammarian’) given to certain learned Greek and Roman writers. See Musaeus, Hero and Leander, 297n.b; quoted Marlowe, All Ovid’s Elegies, 178. For the belittling suffix -aster, see above, title-page 1n.
98 It . . . thee to The law will not make you use or work at.
99 sufficiencies qualifications, accomplishments.
104 cheverel conscience conscience like kid’s leather: flexible. A common phrase, esp. as applied to lawyers; cf. Dent, C608. See Epigr. 37 and 54.
104 cheverel] F1 (cheu’rill)
104–5 pretty Alcibiades The talented, beautiful nobleman Alcibiades (c. 450–c. 404 bc), an unscrupulous Athenian politician and military commander fighting alternately for and against Athens, is a model for a ‘cheverel conscience’.
107 bare bare-headed, having taken off their hats to Ovid.
112 bewitch] F1; traduce Q
112 Send Janus . . . back-face The two-faced god to whom all beginnings are sacred will look back at Ovid’s past poetry and forward to his renewed legal studies; Ovid can discard the backward face, as from a figure of the god.
113 intend focus on (OED, v. II.5).
113 allow thee what give you an allowance that.
115 them ‘these conditions’ (in 114–15).
116 drop drop tears.
117 SD Enter LUSCUS] Wilkes subst.; not in F1
122 old boy] F1; knight Errant Q
122 Cothurnus An elevated boot such as that worn by tragic actors; but magistrates wore a distinctive closed shoe, to which Tucca probably refers.
122 Cothurnus] F1; Caualier Cothurnus Q
123 I –-] F1 state 3; I. / Q, F1 states 1 and 2
124 SD Aside] G; also at 135, 138, 145, 162
124 drachmas Greek coins current in Augustan Rome (equal to the Roman denarius). In Jonson’s money, about a groat or fourpence (Udall, Flowers for Latin Speaking 1533 (1972 facs.), 88v and 165v; Stocker, A Right Noble and Pleasant History . . . 1569, 121, marginal note; and OED, Groat n. 2 and 2b). Jonson counts a drachma as twopence in revising Q to F1, 5.3.158. Ten drachmas by the majority definition would in modern money be under twenty-five pounds/fifty dollars (cf. 1.2.73n. above). Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition.
125 Now, Captain] G; Now, captaine F1 state 1, Now Captaine F1 state 2
127 flower o’the order] F1; most Magnanimous Mirror of Knighthood Q
127 the order the Equestrian. Q’s ‘Mirror of Knighthood’, echoed in Satiromastix, 3.1.108–9, was a Spanish romance. In F1 Jonson deleted all Q’s references to knights (see Introduction).
130 Lucullus Lucius Licinius Lucullus (d. 57/6 bc), Roman general and statesman, a wealthy and open-handed patron upon retirement from the military. Tucca implies the same generous appreciation for soldiers in Ovid Sr. Cf. ‘the man of war’s Maecenas’, 131–3 below. (For Maecenas, see Persons, 2n.)
130 stump (1) short, stumpy man; (2) blockhead.
131 brooch ornament; OED, n. 2b. Cf. Christmas, 1–2. Used of an abstraction (as here) in R2: ‘love to Richard / Is a strange brooch in this all-hating world’ (5.5.65–6).
132 war’s] F1 (warres)
132 old boy] F1; knight Q
132 them men of war (in 131–3).
133 SD Enter a PYRGUS] not in F1, but see massed entry at 1.2.0 SD; Enter PYRGUS and whispers TUCCA. G
134 SD whispers to Tucca] see collation 133 SD, G
135 The boy . . . within The Pyrgus has waited to enter, in (1) Ovid’s anteroom (2) the tiring house (dressing area behind the stage). The Pyrgus is amply ready for his part in Tucca’s skeldering project (see 1.1.21n. above). It begins at 139–40 below.
139 Agrippa Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa (c. 63–12 bc), wealthy military commander; Augustus’s son-in-law. Not a likely debtor of Tucca’s (147 below).
139–40 his moils . . . up his mules (bearing valuables) have not yet arrived.
141 bots . . . spavin . . . glanders Diseases of horses and mules.
142–4 yellows. . . foundered . . . staggers jaundice. . . lame with inflamed feet . . . staggering gait caused by illness.
145–6 your tongue . . . moils Tucca stutters when aroused (cf. 4.5.69 below), probably parodying Captain Hannam (see Persons, 14n.). Cf. Dekker’s Tucca in Satiromastix: ‘thy most faithful–fy–fy–fy–’ (5.2.179); Mallory.
147 talent In modern money, Tucca claims fourteen to thirty-four thousand pounds/twenty-six to sixty thousand dollars, depending on whether he means the greater or lesser talent (Holland, Roman History (73n. above)); cf. ‘Jonson and Money’.
147 bear it away carry off a victory.
148 nutcracker (1) Here, apprentice (Tucca’s): a theatre-world allusion. See Fletcher’s Wit without Money, 1614, on theatregoers who ‘like prentices / . . . crack nuts with the scholars / In penny rooms [seats]’; (1966–96), vol. 6, 4.5.52–4 (Gurr, 2004, 43); (2) the word incorporates ‘crack’: a lively lad, wag, or rogue (used playfully).
148 go your ways get on your way, betake yourself.
150 will he clem me does he want to make me waste away with hunger pangs?
150 him an] F1 state 3 (him, an’); him and / Q, F1 states 1 and 2
150–1 He would . . . would he? He wants me to fry my leather jacket, does he?
151–2 setter . . . tumbler hunting dogs: the setter finds and reveals the quarry’s hiding place; the tumbler attracts rabbits by its antics. In slang, ‘setter’ meant a robbers’ spy who finds intended victims; ‘tumbler’, a decoy who lures victims to swindlers.
152 This old boy] F1; the Knight / Q
153 not trouble him not trouble Agrippa.
157 six-and-fifty or thereabouts i.e. old enough to know the score.
158 Thou . . . learn You do not have to learn (you already know).
158 bald Time was proverbially bald behind (Dent, T311), signifying the impossibility of retrieving the moment gone by. See e.g. Whitney (1988), 181.
159 thou hadst . . . nothing you didn’t get where you are without knowing a thing or two.
159 chain H&S quote C. T. Onions et al., Shakespeare’s England (1917), 2.115: ‘every well-dressed gentleman wore a gold chain’.
159–60 Men . . . sometimes Men of wealth, merit, and standing (like Ovid Sr and – supposedly – Tucca) sometimes see frightening images produced by the imagination (‘chimeras’, orig. Greek mythological monsters, composites of several animal species). Tucca’s chimera is of hunger and poverty; Ovid Sr’s, of a disgraced son.
161 brave boy] F1; not in Q
162 Better cheap At lower cost.
162 than] F1 (then)
163 six, six – drachmas Tucca skelders under fifteen pounds/thirty dollars in modern money, not a good advance on the thousands in 147 above (see 147n.).
163 six – drachmas] F1 (sixe, drachmes)
166 spark . . . out (1) particle of fire (bright and vital) that ought not to be quenched; (2) young man about town who ought not to be dispossessed.
166 SD Ovid Sr walks apart as Tucca indicates at 164–5, to find money about his person (being in his son’s lodging, he does not seek it in another room).
166 SD Ovid . . . aside.] Cain subst., at 166; not in F1
167 Callimachus. Thy] Q state 2 (Callimachus. Thy); Cal-/Limachvs. Thy F1 states 1 and 2; Cal-/limachvs, thy F1state 3
167 Callimachus His poetry was a source for Ovid’s. Cf. above, 1.1.49–50n.
168 boy] F1; Slaue Q
168 leave them leave poets.
169–70 foul linen . . . visage dirty accessories and underclothing . . . a face like the ‘gaunt bust’ (Juvenal, 7.29) in Jonson’s self-description, Apol. Dial. 220–2 (see nn.) and ‘Ode’ (‘If men’), 24–5.
170 seam-rent torn at the seams. Dekker in Satiromastix (4.3.228–9) accuses Horace/Jonson of inventing the ‘broken seam-rent lie’ that Demetrius (Dekker) wears tattered clothing (cf. 3.4.258–60 and notes, below).
171 emblems symbolic pictures, often of abstractions; they were usually labelled and accompanied by a brief verse commentary. Cf. e.g. above, 76n.
172 solicitor –] F1 (solicitor: followed by space)
172 solicitor (1) lawyer qualified to plead in courts of equity, one division of the English legal system; (2) one who solicits (brings in trade).
172 SD Ovid . . . Tucca] this edn; [Ovid sen. gives him money] Wilkes; not in F1
173 ’Tis right It’s the right amount.
174 You’d better count it, Captain. A polite sarcasm.
175 horseman A play on Ovid Sr as Equestrian (1.1.39n.) and horseback rider.
175 horseman] F1 (horse-man); Knight Q
176 beaver expensive fur hat worn by Elizabethan gentlemen; Linthicum, 228–9. Lupus need not be wearing one; Tucca underscores rank with clothing metaphors: e.g. ‘you ragamuffin rascal’, 26–7 above.
176 Roman] F1 (Romane); Knight Q
178 balk disappoint.
181 half a share half of your share (of the loot, Ovid Sr’s money).
181 SD2 Exeunt . . . Pyrgus] G subst.; Exit Q; not in F1
184 please you if you please.
185–7 the gods . . . law Mimics the congregation’s response to each of the Ten Commandments recited in church services, as prescribed by the Book of Common Prayer (1552, 248): ‘Lord have mercy on us and incline our hearts to keep this law’ (Mallory). Cf. R3, 2.2.109–10, Richard’s response to his mother’s blessing: ‘And make me die a good old man.’
186 SD Exeunt . . . Luscus] Penniman subst.; Exeunt Q; not in F1
187 stomach to digest appetite for. Plays on (1) spirit to endure; (2) inclination to condense and systematize; (3) the Justinian Digesta (‘Digests’) of Roman law (H&S), ad 533. A joke for the audience’s Inns of Court men.
189 arts] F1 state 3 (artes); Q (Arts); Romane artes F1 states 1 and 2
193 That] F1; Hmh! that Q
194 Ignorance Here personified as an armed giant; see 1.1.34 and n.
195 thence from that: from the poverty of poets.
197 adult’rate basely corrupted.
198 learn but only learn.
199–201 And make a true distinction between the cynical, worn-out brains of those who, like inferior horses (‘jades’), show their uneven gait – their incompetent versifying – to anyone who hires them; and the exalted state of felicitous inspiration (OED, Muse n.1 2a). Ovid considers professional poets inferior to the gentleman amateurs of his own poetic circle.
201–4 The muse metamorphoses into a horse reminiscent of Pegasus, winged steed of poets, who created the muses’ fountain on Mount Helicon by stamping his hoof — a polar opposite to the jade of 199–200.
201 muse] F1 (Muse); soule Q
206 desp’rate censures stab Jonson changed Q’s ‘dudgeon Censures stab’ after Satiromastix made its Horace describe himself as ‘too well ranked’ as a poet to be ‘stab’d with his [Tucca’s] . . . dudgeon wit’, 1.2.134–5; Cain, 284.
206 desp’rate] F1; dudgeon Q
209–10 A rhyming couplet (with ‘more’/‘poor’ cf. ‘Rome’/‘room’, 1.1.6n.). It lends a proverbial quality to Ovid’s comment on poverty.
211–12 Translates Ovid, Elegies 3.8.3–4: Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro / at nunc barbaria est grandis habere nihil. (Gifford and H&S give barbaries without est.) In Ars Amatoria (‘The Art of Love’), 280, Ovid adds: Si nihil attuleris, ibis, Homere, foras (‘If you bring nothing, Homer, out you go’), often quoted; see the 1599/1600 First Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), 1501–2 and n., and Whitney’s emblem of Ovid’s lines, Choice of Emblems, 168a.
211–14 ]gnomic pointing F1
212 barbarism (1) uncivilized condition; (2) in Gr. and Lat.: non-idiomatic or clumsy language. Thus, wit counts as barbarism if you’re poor. Cf. Dent, W534.
1.3 ] F1 (Act i. Scene iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
1.3 Ovid sits at his desk, writing. The metrics in this scene are looser than in previous verse passages, reflecting the casual rhythms of conversation.
0 SD] G, at line 1; Tibvllvs, Ovid. F1
1 SH TIBULLUS] Q (Tibull.)
1 ] Lines 1–3 in Q (Q aligns the sections of shared verse lines beneath one another)
3–4 ] Not I . . . Let’s see, what’s here? / Nay, . . . it] F1; Not I . . . Let’s see, / Whats here? Numa in Decimo nono? Q
4 OVID Pray thee, away] separate line Q (Ouid . . . away)
5–6 quotation marks] Nicholson; italics F1
5 man i.e. soldier.
6 serve continue serving in the military.
7 Law-cases] F1 (Law-cases); Law cases Q
8 troth truth.
9 Unwittingly . . . verse Without my knowing whether they are verse. Cf. Tristia, 4.10.25–6: Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos, / et quod temptabam scribere versus erat (‘The poem arrived at apt rhythms by itself, and whatever I tried to write was verse’); H&S. Loeb’s acarmen is a misprint. Gifford has tamen and conabar in place of sua and temptabam.
10 Off . . . gown The play fits a time ‘when the [lawyer’s] gown and cap is off and the Lord of Liberty [Bacchus, Lat. Liber] reigns’; see EMO, F, Dedication to the Inns of Court, referring not only to a breather for wine and reading but to the designated periods of revel at the Inns. Ovid’s un-gowning in this scene signals the beginning of Poet.’s revelry and licence. Cf. the (probable) gowning of Crispinus at 5.3.499.
11 I’m not . . . in case I’m not in a position to.
12 Pray] F1 (Pray’); Pray thee Q
13 ’Slight By God’s light.
13 ’Slight] Q, F1 (S’light)
13 in . . . case (1) encased in a lawyer’s gown; (2) immersed in law cases.
14–15 A play on the lawyer’s gown. Marston writes ‘modern poesy’s habiliments’ in Scourge of Villainy, 2.6.26; Mallory. Dekker, and Marston elsewhere, used ‘habiliments’, but it was neither rare nor recent (in OED from c. 1477).
15 habiliments] F1 (habillaments); Acoutrements Q
19 supersedeas In law, writ commanding a stay of proceedings.
20 Subscribed Signed.
20 ‘Julia’!] Cain subst.; Iulia! Q; Ivlia! / F1
22 Note . . . spheres (1) Tone consonant with celestial harmony; (2) letter deserving a spot in the heavens.
23 accents (1) utterances; (2) marks used in musical notation; cf. previous n.
27 ] Q (one verse line, turned: trans-/ports me); two prose lines (trans-/ports mee) F1
27 Why, at –] F1; Why, at (no punctuation; long space) Q
27 Why, at — Heart An anapest. ‘Heart’ means ‘Heart of God’ or ‘God’s heart’. Jonson’s long dash indicates a pause while Ovid searches his mind.
28–9 ] Q, F1 state 2; prose F1 state 1, dividing The iewellers, / where
29–32 Lycoris, Plautia, Delia, Corinna In Und. 27 Jonson identifies these three women (Delia = Plautia) and Cynthia (see 59 below), all eternized by poets, as precedents for his Celia. Corinna was Ovid’s poetic pseudonym for his mistress, wrongly thought to be Julia. Cf. Persons 26n., 27n., and 25n.
32 not your Delia The first three syllables compose an anapest.
35 veil] Q, F1 (vaile)
36 The line plays on ‘Julia’ and ‘jewel’.
39 respires returns in its breath.
39 Elysian] F1 state 2 (elyzian); Elyzium Q; elyzium F1 state 1
39 Elysian Heavenly. Cf. collation; OED gives ‘Elyzium’ as adj. in 1616.
42 Praised . . . praise Praised by her very nature, surpassing words.
43 orbs planetary spheres.
44 his zenith the vault of sky under which he personally stands.
49 now] F1 state 2; new Q, F1 state 1
56 abjects items of low regard; discards. Often played on, as here, in relation to words of similar sound.
57 passionate The poet Ovid called Propertius’s emotional verses suos ignes, ‘his flames’ (Tristia, 4.10.45). See Persons, 7n.
59 Cynthia’s death Cynthia died after Propertius had loved her five years. She was misidentified as Hostia; Apuleius, Apologia, 10 (cf. Persons, 27n.).
61–2 his griefs . . . hours his griefs grow as his hours of life do. In Propertius, 4.7, Cynthia’s ghost visits him in a dream. Jonson here imitates Virgil’s lament in Eclogue 10.73 for lovesick Gallus, cuius amor . . . mihi crescit in horas (‘my love for whom grows hour by hour’), perhaps misreading it as ‘whose love . . . grows hour by hour’. In line 62, ‘hours’ is disyllabic.
61 griefs] F1 (grieues)
62–4 Never . . . fate Even before Cynthia’s death, recurrent melancholy and thoughts of death typified Propertius’s poetry. Here ‘common’ means universal.
68–9 struck . . . planet Current medicine and astrology often ascribed death and disaster to a planet’s malign influence; see EMI (Q) 4.2.101–2 and Dent P389.
68 struck] F1 (strooke)
70–1 ravished . . . heat Ovid’s language of grief is decidedly erotic.
70 injurious death Cain suggests an echo of Fortune overturning stability iniurioso pede, ‘with injurious step’, in Horace, Carm. 1.35.13.
73 made . . . jar made the tendons or nerves supporting the heart (1) vibrate with shock; (2) go out of tune, make discords like a musical instrument. Cf. ‘How can he [a fiddler] play whose heart strings broken are?’ The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), 5.1.1942.
74–5 prove . . . abate try (1) if only (company) will lessen his suffering; (2) if (company) will lessen – even though not cure – his suffering.
76 SD Exeunt] Q subst. (Exeunt / Finis Actus Primi.); not in F1
2.1 Location: the hall (great room) of Albius and Chloe’s house in Rome (actually a London house with English garden and rooms: 9–10, 87–91, and 99–100). A London tradesman’s reception rooms lay either above his street-level shop (and ground- or street-level warehouse), with a flight of stairs to the rooms accessed by their own street door; or on an inner street-level courtyard, with shop and warehouse elsewhere in the same complex of houses. See Treswell’s 1585–1612 London surveys, ed. Schofield (1987), 15–18, [34], and 70–1.
2.1 ] F1 (Act ii. Scene i.); ACTVS SECVNDVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
0 SD Enter . . . CRISPINUS] G; Albivs, Crispinvs, Chloe,/Maydes, Cytheris. F1; Q subst.
0 SD with . . . paper] this edn
0 SD a folded . . . paper A drawing of his coat of arms (see 76–9 below).
1 SH ALBIUS] Q (Albius)
1 Pray] Q, F1 (Pray’)
1 use a stool (1) take a seat, perhaps one of the spectators’ stools on stage at the Blackfriars (Cain); (2) an inadvertent invitation to use a privy (King, 1941a, 104; OED, Stool n. 5).
1–2 cousin Cytheris Jonson mocks Crispinus/Marston’s social pretensions (see 72–3n. below) by making a courtesan his cousin (Persons, 26n.). ‘Cousin’ was also a frequent euphemism for lover (cf. OED, n. 6, cant sense ‘strumpet’, cited 1700). See the suggestive dialogue and n. at 4.3.47–9.
2 come down Cytheris’s suite of rooms (‘your chambers’, 4.1.33 below) is on an upper floor (see 5n. below). Cytheris is a recent boarder in Albius and Chloe’s house (see Chloe’s intention to waive her rent, 4.1.32–3).
3 courtiers here Princess Julia with the poets and their mistresses. They are not present; ‘here’ is a verbal gesture: ‘the ones on my mind’.
3 with myself attentive to my own concerns; lit. in my own company (OED, With prep. 22a, dial.).
5 Ne’er . . . seated If you’re not charmingly located, I’m not worthy of trust (see phrasing in Dent, T558.1). Jeweller Albius may live in Goldsmiths’ Row: ‘the most beautiful frame of fair houses and shops that be within the walls of London . . . builded four stories high’ (Stow, Survey of London, 1.345).
6 blandishment Crispinus means ‘allurement’ in a positive sense but uses a newish negative term for flattering cajolery (OED, example 1591). A Marstonism (King, 1941a, 28); in Pygmalion’s Image, an erotic word, st. 23 and 29.
10 back side of the house. In larger houses like this (see 87–8 and note, below), the garden adjoined the parlour, itself ‘buried deep within the property’ (Treswell, London Surveys, 27 and 18).
10 back side] F1 (back-side); backside Q
11 strenuously well From Plautus’s joke, valet . . . athletice (‘he is athletically well’), Epidicus, 20, and subst. Bacchides, 248 (L&S, Athletice). OED, quoting this passage, notes ridicule of Marston’s Antonio and Mellida (1600–1), Ind., 36. Crispinus vomits up his ‘strenuously’ in 5.3, below.
12 do you may it do you.
12 SD 1 Exit] Q; not in F1
12 SD 2] Enter . . . maids] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 2.1.0 SD
12 SD 2 Enter chloe Chloe does not notice Crispinus until 62, below. For the staging problem, see 28 SDn.
14 SD Enter albius] Nicholson subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 2.1.0 SD
15 savour . . . rank smell the most miserably foul.
15 felt perceived by smelling. Common usage in the period; see OED, v. 7.
16 in the . . . us Between the speaker and the direction from which the wind blows. A common phrase; see Dent, W434. There may be a visual joke with Albius placed between Chloe and an open door or window (stage door wicket).
17 well said well done.
18 obsequiously dutifully, with eagerness to please. Not a neologism; dated to ?1536 in OED, 1a (cf. example 1593). A Marstonian adverb, found in the 1598 Scourge of Villainy, 1.4.163 and 3.8.87; and in the 1600/1 Antonio and Mellida (1991), (Dedication), 15. (King, 1941a, 103; cf. ‘strenuously’, 11n. above)
19 For Vulcan’s sake Vulcan, god of fire and patron of smiths, is a deity appropriate to a goldsmith but dirty and ill-smelling. He was distasteful to his wife, Venus, goddess of love and beauty, as is Albius to Chloe.
19 Vulcan’s] Q (Vulcanes); Vvlcanvs F1
19–20 overcome our perfumes On the contemporary custom of perfuming houses with herbs and flowers, see EMO, 2.3.5. SD, and H&S’s note (9.441).
20 predominant A moderately recent word; first OED citation 1575, as an astrological term. Both Chloe and Albius aspire to an au courant vocabulary.
22–7 During Chloe’s speech, she may hit Albius or feign a swipe at him; otherwise ‘bumps on the head’ (30, below) might be unintelligible (Nicholson).
22 ’pinion Chloe here seems to repulse an attempt by Albius to embrace her (Nicholson); she puns on his embrace encircling her arms (cf. OED, Pinion v. 2).
22 pinion] F1 (pinnion)
22 fulsome A useful word for Chloe, combining (1) lustful; (2) coarse; (3) wearisome from excess or repetition; (4) foul-smelling; (5) physically disgusting; (6) and odious. OED, 2c and 3–6.
23 God’s my body God save my body.
24 friends Could mean associates, relatives, or lovers.
25 citizen’s wife London ‘citizens’, freemen of the city, were tradesmen. Marriages by impoverished gentry into rising merchant families are often at issue in contemporary drama. Chloe, however, is a stereotypical stage wife of citizen class and may be exaggerating her origins. Cf. the Otters in Epicene.
26 what we listed whatever we wanted.
28 SD Crispinus is concealed (‘be not seen yet,’ 59 below) yet converses with Albius (57–60) without Chloe’s notice. Crispinus might be seated among the onstage spectators (Cain, 2.1.1n. and 14 sd2), but he has twice declined to sit (4–5, 9–11). Furniture, maids, or Albius may block Chloe’s line of sight.
29 moves as mightily (1) By her speech; (2) in delivering blows.
29 rather] F1; Q state 3; rarher Q states 1 and 2
30 bumps . . . fingers Albius’s mention of bumps on his head, which he probably illustrates by holding up his fingers, unintentionally evokes the image of cuckold’s horns, revealing his impending fate.
32 Yet again? Albius has repeated ‘sweet wife’ and, probably, again attempted to embrace Chloe; see her complaint about his ‘poking’, 33.
32–3 husband . . . wife Citizens’ terms of address; King (1941a), 105.
33 poking (1) pushing, urging; (2) having coitus; King (1941a), 102. Picked up in Satiromastix: ‘love is a rebato [stiff collar] . . . ; a rebato must be poked’ (shaped with a poking-stick while wet); 2.1.62–3. Penniman.
34 gallantest] F1; Gallantst Q
35–6 entertained . . . entertain them received as guests (an established sense) . . . amuse them agreeably (a new sense; OED first cites it in 1626). ‘I would fain’ means I would like to.
38 have . . . cart (1) give me advice, interfere; (2) obstruct my activity (OED, Spoke n. 3a, citing this passage as proverbial (see Dent, S769); and 4a); (3) have coitus with me. A ‘spoke’ is a rod or pole.
39–40 can marshal . . . warehouse Albius can well arrange (‘marshal’) the inelegant miscellany in his warehouse, including large, strong ‘pack needles’ for sewing packages into heavy cloth. For the warehouse’s location, see 2.1n. The courtiers seem to know only of Albius’s more elevated identity as a jeweller (see 1.3.28–9, and 2.2.71–2).
43–4 ‘Gain . . . anything’ Albius quotes Erasmus’s Adagia, 886F, originally from the Roman satirist Juvenal, 14.204–5: lucri bonus est odor ex re qualibet (‘The smell of gain is good from whatever source’); Dent, G3 and H&S.
43–4 ‘Gain savours . . . anything’] this edn; gnomic pointing (gaine / savours) F1, Q state 2; gnomic pointing gaine / ”savours Q state 1
44 respects expects; a rare usage. Albius prefers an unusual term.
45–6 admit . . . barrel Translates Juvenal: neu credas ponendum aliquid discriminis inter unguenta et corium (14.203–4; H&S); he contrasts a plant’s aromatic extract with its rind (not with Loeb’s ‘hides’ for corium). Albius’s ‘woad’, formerly spelled ‘oade’ (he is quoted in OED, Woad n.1 1), is a plant yielding blue dye; ‘frankincense’, is sweet gum resin burned as incense; ‘balsamum’, an aromatic salve from tree resin; while the ill-smelling ‘tar’ was used for antiseptic. Albius may have a sideline in pharmaceuticals.
47 Marry, faugh! A frequent exclamation of disgust. Cain notes Marston’s character Mary Faugh in Dutch Courtesan (1603?); cf. collation.
47 Marry, faugh] F1 (Mary fough)
47 snuffers (1) tools to extinguish candles; (2) small snuff dishes (Halliwell, 1924, quoted Mallory). A play on snuffing as detecting smells, continued in the following lines.
48 I take . . . snuff I greatly resent. A common expression; Dent, S598.
49 at these years at my age.
50 t’other other (here meaning previous).
50 t’other wife’s] F1 (tother wiues)
51 hope suppose. Identified in 1589 by Puttenham, The Art of English Poesie (1936, 256), as ‘uncouth speech’ (King, 1941a, 101), but in widespread use.
51 music One or more musicians, either hired or sent by friends.
51 masques Entertainments involving disguise, sometimes provided by acquaintances arriving anonymously.
52 disbased debased; a rare usage of a newish word, first cited in OED after 1592. Perhaps a pun on women’s ‘bases’, petticoat or robe skirts (OED, Base n.3 3; Mallory). Chloe may inadvertently describe herself as disrobing.
52 disbased] F1 (disbast)
52 hood A separate garment, worn by fashionable English gentlewomen.
52 fartingall Farthingale, a wide, flat-topped framework of hoops under the skirt; upper-class wear. Jonson’s spelling, not in OED, may be a variant or a joke (as H&S hint). Cf. ‘farting crackers’ = breeches, Grose, Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue (1785).
53 bum-rolls ‘Stuffed cushions worn by women about the hips’ (Halliwell, 1924), from which the widened skirt dropped straight down (Squire, 1974, 65).
53 bum rolls] F1 (bumrowles)
53 whalebone bodice] Q (Whalebone-Bodies); whale-bone-bodies F1
53 bodice Inner garment of two separate half ‘bodies’, quilted and stiffened with whalebone that shaped them to the torso.
55 mummia . . . city of – More of Albius’s pharmacopoeia. Mummy, an unctuous liquid derived from, or named after, preserved flesh, was thought a sovereign remedy. ‘Spermaceti’, lit. ‘whale’s sperm’, a fatty substance in the heads of sperm whales, was used medicinally. Q’s divided spelling (see collation) sets up Albius’s pun on ceti (Lat. ‘of the whale’) and ‘city’ (Penniman). Albius attempts a risqué joke: for him, Chloe is ‘sperm city’.
55 mummia] F1; Mumma Q
55 spermaceti] F1 (spermacete); Sperma Cete Q
56 most best A common pleonasm used for emphasis. Cf. Hamlet’s play on it (Ham., 2.2.120): ‘But that I love thee best, O most best, believe it.’
57 vehemently Another of Marston’s favoured -ly formations (cf. ‘strenuously’ and ‘obsequiously’, 11 and 18 above), parodying his ‘vehemently feareful’ and ‘most vehemently enamoured’ in What You Will, 1600/1 (Ind. and 2.1 in Plays of John Marston, ed. Wood, 1934–9, 2.231 and 246). The latter is spoken by Lampatho Doria (a caricature of Jonson); (King, 1941a, 71). Giving the word to Crispinus turns Marston’s mockery of Jonson back against Marston.
59 be not . . . not yet Albius’s urgency suggests a movement by Crispinus.
60 observe Marston in Jack Drum’s Entertainment, 1600, may have parodied Jonson’s satiric practice and his use of this word (Cain, 33). Jonson responds with Crispinus/Marston’s role as observer: see below, 116–17, 126, and 130–1.
60 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
61 ’Sbody God’s body.
61–2 give . . . but head To ‘give’ husbands ‘the head’ (a phrase usually used for easing horses’ reins) is to let them run at will. To be ‘nothing but head’ is to act wholly as chief or guide: ‘the husband is the head of the wife’, Ephesians, 5.23. Here head also means antlers (a cuckold joke; Cain) and the male glans: Lat. caput, ‘head’, in Martial 11.46.4 (J. N. Adams, 1982, 72); and OED, Head n.1 9a, ‘rounded . . . part of a plant . . . at the top of the stem’.
63–6 SH first maid . . . second maid . . . second maid] Wh; Mayd. 1 . . . Mayd. 2 . . . Mayd. / F1; Q subst.
63 forsooth in truth. Crispinus belies his social pretensions (70–2) by echoing the maids’ mild, uncourtly oath. Cf. Hotspur on his wife’s ‘in good sooth’: ‘you swear like a comfit [candy]-maker’s wife’ (1H4, 3.1.241–2).
69 for . . . better for lack of a better one. According to King (1941a), one of the ‘pseudo-refined vulgarisms’ (191–3) contemporary dramatists ridiculed (cf. Simple in Wiv., 4.5). See Dent, F106. Here, comically apt in light of Cytheris’s chequered past (see 1–2n. above).
72–3 Marston traced his lineage to Robertus de Marston, who held a manor under Edward I (1272–1307); the family possessed a coat of arms (cf. 76–9 below). See Grosart’s edn of Marston’s poems (1879), Intro., vi. Chloe’s phrase is a vulgarism; for additional examples, see King (1941a), 98–102.
74–5 born . . . borne . . . borne] this edn; borne . . . borne . . . borne F1; born . . . borne . . . born G
74–5 a man . . . legs Crispinus was perhaps among the troupe’s smaller boys (cf. 2.2.160–1n.). Chloe may allude to gentleman ushers, court or household officers (Mallory). Cf. Glapthorne’s The Hollander, 1640: ‘I might serve for a gentleman usher, were my legs small enough’, 2.1 (1974), 1.97 (H&S, 9.448). Dekker’s The Gull’s Hornbook (1969), 101, suggests that Jonson here describes Marston: ‘if the writer . . . hath brought either your feather or your red beard or your little legs &c. on the stage . . . ’. (Mallory notes the feather, Poet., 3.3.102, and objectionable hair, 2.2.66–8.)
76–7 Yet . . . seen Crispinus, holding up his escutcheon, can guide the audience visually through Jonson’s parody of Marston’s arms.
78 Cry-spinas Macaronic wordplay on spina (Lat. ‘thorn’); Cain adds ‘ass/arse’ and notes Satiromastix’s ‘Crispin-asse’, 2.2.38. Crispinus bears ‘Allusive Arms’, known as a ‘canting coat’ (Grosart, 1879, Intro., v, n.), in which ‘the charges [designs] . . . play upon the bearer’s name or title’ (OED, Allusive adj. 1b and Canting ppl. adj.2 5, Heraldic). Such designs referred seriously ‘to historic or imaginary moments of glory’ (Fearn, 1995, 53).
78 Cry-spinas] Q; F1 (Cri-spinas)
78–9 my arms . . . pungent Marston’s arms were a horizontal bar edged in black-spotted white points (ermine), between three silver fleurs de lis, distinguished from other family branches by a silver crescent (Archeological Society’s Transactions, 6.499; H&S). In Poet.’s parody, the crescent on top (‘in chief’, heraldic terminology) is the face crying (H&S); the fleurs de lis are thorns; and the spotted points, bloody toes. The whole puns on Mars-toen (Nicholson, 1871, 469 and Fleay, 1891, 1.368, cited Mallory). ‘Mars’ signifies red in heraldry that matches colours with planets.
79 pungent (1) piercing; (2) smelly (the toes). A mock-heraldic term.
82 tradesman The change from Q’s ‘Flat-cappe’ responds to Satiromastix’s accusation of Horace/Jonson: ‘Thou cryest ptrooh at worshipful citizens, and call’st them flat-caps,’ 4.3.194–5 (cited Cain, p. 284).
82 tradesman] F1 (trades-man); Flat-cappe Q
83–4 ] F1; not in Q
83 feature creation. Quoted in OED, n. 1c. Jonson had ridiculed the application in Cynthia (Q) to a person 3.5.105 and 4.1.42. Parodies Marston’s Pygmalion, stanza 28 and perhaps 2; his Perfectioni Hymnus (Hymn to Perfection, in Chester’s 1601 Love’s Martyr), line 3 (58, 52, and 179); and What You Will, ‘Prologus’, 14. King, 1941a, 47.
84 SD Enter albius.] G subst.; not in F1
84 SD He is . . . out] in margin 87–8 F1; not in Q
84 SD still continually.
86 God’s my passion A pious oath conflating ‘God’s passion’ with ‘God save my life’ or similar exclamations (Mallory).
87–9 cushions . . . tavern-like Handy cushions perhaps signalled a lax establishment; in Middleton’s Chaste Maid in Cheapside (1613; H&S), plans for a brothel include fancy cushions in the bay windows (1969), 5.1.157–64.
87–8 parlour . . . dining-chamber windows The house is very substantial; specialized rooms and multiple windows were not found in modest residences.
90 out-room outlying or adjoining room.
92 with your . . . only with your wife only in your bed; i.e. don’t bother me anywhere else.
93 I’ll not . . . only I won’t be satisfied with only you.
94 prithee] Q, F1 (pre’thee)
96 SD Exit Albius.] Q (after 97); not in F1
97 City-sin Dekker exploits the same pun in his title The Seven Deadly Sins of London (1606) and in Lanthorne and Candlelight (1608): ‘The citizen is . . . condemned for the city-sins’ (1968), 198; Penniman.
97 City-sin] Q, F1 (Citi-sin)
97 quoth’a! quoth he: did he say! Scornful.
98 SD Enter albius] G subst.; not in F1
99–101 Hang . . . courtly Paintings were hung in a house’s long gallery (found only in large homes) as of the late sixteenth century; cf. the countess’s home in 1H6, 2.3.36, 1591? (first citation in OED, Gallery n. 6) and the rich London house in Middleton and Dekker’s 1611 Roaring Girl (1987), 1.2.14–16.
101 o’my] F1; on my Q
102 By God’s precious (body, blood), you’ll never be finished!
103 SD 2 Exit] Q; not in F1
104 corrigible corrective. Apparently new and rare: this is one of OED’s only two examples.
105 SD Enter albius] G subst.; not in F1
106 great gilt andirons Albius may want these showy accessories placed in a prominent fireplace; ‘even the smallest houses in early seventeenth-century London possessed . . . up to five hearths’ (Schofield, in Treswell, London Surveys, 17).
107 great guts belly, bowels (lit. large intestine; cf. ‘small gut’, OED, Belly n. 6, 1607). A play on ‘great gilt’, 106. Proverbial retort to an irritation: ‘I wish it were in your belly for me’ (Dent, B299). Cf. 1H4, 3.3.18 and 38: ‘falstaff Do thou amend thy face . . . bardolph ’Sblood, I would my face were in your belly!’
107 for me as far as I’m concerned.
108 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
109 bravest finest.
114 A pox A plague: any dangerous disease characterized by pustules, but usually ‘the French pox’, syphilis. Here, an imprecation.
114 ‘A pox . . . here?’] quotation marks Parfitt; italics Q; round brackets F1
118 For your ‘pox’ As for the word ‘pox’. Chloe correctly uses ‘your’ as equivalent to modern ‘this’. However, ‘your’ also inadvertently ascribes the disease to Crispinus. The double reference continues through the next line.
118 ‘pox’] quotation marks this edn; none in Q, F1
118 hit on (1) found, brought to mind (i.e. the exclamation using ‘pox’); (2) contracted (the disease); (3) discovered (Crispinus’s diseased condition).
118 on] F1; vpon Q
118 not so easy . . . after Because (1) the phrase indicates hostility; (2) the disease has caused the nose to disintegrate (a frequent allusion).
118 easy] Q (easie); easily F1
119 methinks] Q (me thinks); me thinkes F1
119 SD Enter albius] G subst.; not in F1
120–1 Jonson’s punctuation shows Albius gasping with excitement.
122 A pox . . . here] F1; italics Q
125 and SDs It is unlikely that Chloe orders Albius to fetch Cytheris, as Cain proposes. Albius’s response (134–6 below) to Cytheris’s query as she enters makes clear that they have not been coming downstairs together.
126 observe, you say He has said so at 117 above. Much play continues to be made with ‘observe’ throughout Poet. Cf. 4.3.90n. below.
128 put . . . together (1) compare notes; (2) marks also means ‘object[s] . . . aimed at’ (OED, n.1 23a); Chloe’s proposal is unintentionally bawdy.
130 I warrant you I assure you of that.
131 SD Enter cytheris] G; not in F1, but see massed entry at 2.1.0 SD; Re-enter albius with cytheris / Cain
134–6 Albius may have seen the individual courtiers while outside or by looking out of the street window while Crispinus and Chloe converse; but 2.2.6–8 and 13–14 show that he has met none of them except Gallus. The impossible precision of his list of names sounds like a cue meant for the next entrance.
139 At . . . breadth With minute exactness; OED, Breadth n. 1b. Crispinus moves to an inconspicuous spot for the subsequent scene; the courtiers neither greet him nor refrain from embraces in his presence (cf. 2.2.31 and n.).
2.2 ] F1 (Act ii. Scene ii.); SCENA SECV.NDA. / Q
0 SD] G subst.; Gallvs, Ovid, Tibvllvs, Propertivs,/Hermogenes, Ivlia, Plavtia,/Cytheris, Chloe, Albivs/Crispinvs. F1; Q subst.
2.2 1–2 and 1 SD 1 Gallus’s words imply his kiss, a greeting limited to relatives in ancient Rome but frequent in early modern England: ‘With us the women give their mouth to be kissed, in other places their cheek, in many places their hand’; Puttenham, 1589, The Art of English Poesy ed. Whigham and Rebhorn, 2007, 3.24.368. Cf. Nestor’s gloss on Agamemnon’s welcome to Cressida in Tro., 4.5.19: ‘Our general doth salute you with a kiss.’
1 SH gallus] Q (Gall.)
2 mistress The term expresses a gentleman’s devotion to one lady, with or without a sexual liaison; he is her dedicated servant. Also at 31.
2 I prefer . . . gentlewoman (1) I give precedence to this lady (over you); (2) I raise this lady’s status (by my attentions). Gallus and company have evidently been apprised of Chloe’s concern with rank; cf. Ovid’s ‘gentry’ (23, below) and Gallus’s repeated ‘gentlewoman’ (96 and 100).
5 favour good looks, with gracious pun on the word in line 4.
6 approve in (= approve of) second authoritatively (OED, v.1 5).
7 grace . . . you (Not a very likely prospect.)
9 See 2.1.69n., above.
12 sovereignty rulership.
13 gratulate ex-press satisfaction, compliment you (OED, v. 3a, although OED quotes this sentence as sole example under 3b, ‘To offer congratulations’).
15 SD Exit.] Q ; not in F1
18 Cytheris is amusingly arrogant in issuing a hostess’s welcome, leaving Chloe to echo her lodger. Cytheris plays on words; she has shown in her response at 3 above that her friends are welcome to (have) Chloe.
21–2 there . . . to us you will be as greatly welcome to us there (as we are to you here).
25 character distinguishing mark or stamp.
25 SD Enter albius] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 2.2.0 SD
29 For the banquet About the light meal of fruit, sweets, and wine.
30 SD Exeunt . . . Albius] G subst.; Exit. Q; not in F1
31 and SD Cytheris has found respectable lodging with Chloe and Albius, convenient for secret meetings; Gallus now shares the venue with his friends (whose thanks to him may imply that Gallus pays for this hideaway). Their hosts out of the room, the couples are free to embrace.
32 sir Extraneous to the iambic pentameter, common for a direct address.
35–7 Modelled on Cicero: Ut saepe homines aegri morbo gravi, cum aestu febrique iactantur, si aquam gelidam biberunt, primo relevari videntur, deinde multo gravius vehementiusque adflictantur (‘As often men sick with a serious illness, when they are tossed about by inflammation and fever, seem at first to be relieved if they drink cold water, but then are much more gravely and violently tormented’); In Catilinam (‘Against Catiline’) 1, par. 31. H&S.
36 present] F1; lingring Q
39 Propertius Here pronounced as four syllables.
40 griefs] F2 (griefes); grieues F1
41 A Stoic commonplace. Here, from a quotation by Plutarch in De Exilio (‘On Exile’), Moralia, 599.1 (H&S). As Cain notes, Plutarch quotes Menander, ’Eπιτρεπoντες (‘Men at Arbitration’), frag. 9, oὐδὲνπέπρνθας δεινὸν ἄν μὴ πρoσπoιῇ (H&S); ‘You have suffered nothing dreadful if you do not lay claim to it.’
43 search probe.
44 Let those speak of griefs who have learned to sigh and grieve.
45–6 feels No weight of does not feel the weight of.
46 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
47 Methinks] Q (Me thinks); Me thinkes F1
49 Methinks] Q, F1 (Me thinkes)
50 lives that lives.
51 Such love is always (‘still’) the unchanging foundation of virtue.
52 Its appearance is indivisible from its reality; i.e. it is fully sincere (not a temporary or feigned mask of emotion). See OED, Face n. 6a.
52 SD] this edn; Re-enter Chloe / G
61 love . . . make poets Love entails beauty in Plato, Symposium, 196a: ‘Love and unsightliness will never be at peace’ (1971; trans. Joyce). ‘The god [Love] is himself so knowing a poet that he can make poets of others’; hence, πα∼ςγoῦν πoιητὴς γίγνεται…oὗδα∼ν ‘´Eρως ὲφάΨται (‘every one of us becomes a poet when Eros has taken hold of us’), 196e; H&S (Loeb, 1953, omits δ’ and reads ἁψηται).
63 What, shall] Cain; What shall F1; What! Shall G; What? Shall Parfitt
64 I . . . else Cf. modern ‘I should hope so’. In common use; Dent, S665.1.
65 your hair ‘It was red,’ says Nicholson Herford, but this is not quite certain. To Dekker’s mention of an onstage red beard, Mallory (2.2.83–4n.) adds possible self-parodies in which Marston ridicules red beards: in The Malcontent (1975), 5.5.35–6, a courtier is ‘as fine a man as may be, having a red beard and a pair of warped legs’. For hair, beard, and legs, see 2.1.74–5n. above.
67 cunning skill.
68 SD Enter albius] G subst.; not in F1
69 lordings gentlemen. Literary and out of ordinary use (see OED examples). Used as a mock-archaism in Epigr. 133.28: ‘Now, lordings, listen well.’ The word was condescending rather than elegant: ‘given in derision . . . , as when we say “lording” for “lord”’ (Puttenham, Art of English Poesy, 2007, 3.19.305; King, 1941a, 104).
69 stays waits.
70 accost A fashionable word, but not applied to objects. It predates OED’s first example (1599) of ‘approach and address’: see Marlowe, Hero and Leander, 1593?: ‘With cheerful hope thus he accosted her’ (1987), 198. Shakespeare’s TN, 1601, plays on ‘accost’ (1.3.40–50), but the inference that Albius alludes to TN (Cain, p. 37) is blocked by uncertain dating and prior satire on the word in EMO, 2.1.123 and 3.3.34, and in Cynthia (Q), 1.4.61 (King, 1941a, 104n.30).
72 commended to have praised for having. Not in OED, but very close to v. 3b, ‘commend to be’. Apparently not affected phrasing. ‘Commend’ for ‘praise’ is frequent from the early fourteenth century (OED, v. 2 and 3) and unlikely to confirm connection between Poet. and TN (implied in Cain’s note).
73 At . . . service] F1; in italics Q
73 At . . . service An over-used phrase, ‘so conversant as one asking, “What is it a clock?”’ William Cornwallis’s 1600 Essays (1946), 71; see Case, 1.1.50; EMI (Q), 2.1.77 and 2.3.72–3; EMO, 3.1.278; and Cynthia (Q), 1.4.119 (King, 1941a, 172). This editor cannot agree with Cain, n. and p. 37, that Q’s italics indicate a quotation (here, from TN). More likely they set off a stock phrase. This phrase is not connected in TN with ‘accost’, used two scenes and c. 425 lines earlier – not a combination an audience would recall. Cf. 70n. above.
73 that speech Could refer to ‘At . . . service’ or to 69–70. Albius may take Julia’s request to him as proof of his new ‘grace’ (74n., below).
73–4 last day yesterday (OED, Last, A adj. 3b; now dial.). Cain, pp. 37–8, argues that yesterday’s play was TN, but see above, 70n. and 73n.
74 did . . . grace reflected credit on me.
74 good to collect (collect striking passages and sayings, as in compiling a commonplace book). A joke on the two banal phrases Albius has amassed.
79 melancholy A fashionable affliction.
82 hard-favoured ugly (here, perhaps because scowling).
84 humorous ruled by his moods, or lit. by one or more of the four bodily humours (fluids): blood, phlegm, choler, or melancholy. Jonson was famous as playwright of the humours in EMI (1598) and EMO (1599); ‘as humorous as a poet’ may be a joke on himself.
86 he can sing Some of the Children of the Chapel were originally choristers. The troupe’s plays often provided opportunity for them to sing.
88 Will . . . entreated Will he sing if asked?
89 Friend Like ‘mistress’ (2n. above), the term could have a sexual meaning or not.
90 Are you . . . him? Do you have personal influence over him?
91 humanity courtesy.
95 Hermogenes’ behaviour illustrates Horace, Satires, 1.3.1–4: Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos / ut numquam inducant animum cantare rogati, / iniussi numquam desistant. Sardus habebat / ille Tigellius hoc (‘All singers have this fault: among their friends they never work up spirits to sing when asked; unbidden, they never stop. That Sardinian, Tigellius, he had this quirk’). Noted by Gifford.
110 passingly surpassingly.
111–16 The ‘entreat’ sequence probably targets Marston’s Antonio and Mellida (1991), 2.1.263 (acted 1600): ‘Our tirèd limbs . . . entreat soft rest.’ This new verb sense (OED, v. 8, c. 1600) was popular. See King (1941a), 54.
120 I warrant you I guarantee you.
121 by him by the look of him (Crispinus).
129 ‘If . . . discover’] quotation marks this edn; italics Q, F1
129 etc. Whether Crispinus is meant to say ‘etcetera’ or speak a few more words of song text is unclear.
130–1 verse in F1
130 your own compositions This sounds like a topical reference. Hermogenes may have been costumed to resemble the song’s actual composer.
131 vantage (1) advantage; (2) extra inducement.
132 no man – Crispinus readies himself to sing, then interrupts himself.
132 staff stanza.
133 neither The negative expresses limitation (of ability to sing more).
135 SH and SD CRISPINUS He sings] G subst.; SONG. / F1; CANTVS. / Q
135–44 Musicians in the gallery above the stage accompany the song. Cf. below, 166–7; lineation follows F1. Based on Martial, 1.57 (Wh.): Qualem, Flacce, velim quaeris nolimve puellam? / nolo nimis facilem difficilemque nimis. / illud quod medium est atque inter utrumque probamus: / nec volo quod cruciat nec volo quod satiat (‘Flaccus, you ask what kind of girl I want or don’t want? I don’t want one that’s too easy, nor one that’s too hard to get. We approve of what’s moderate and lies between extremes: I don’t want torment nor do I want glut.’) See Music Edition in the Electronic Edition for the probable original musical setting (BL MS Add. 24665, fols. 59v–60). Chan (1980), 64–9, notes a later setting by Henry Lawes, possibly for a revival, in BL MS Add. 53723, fol. 7 and Drexel MS 4257, no. 25, New York Public Library (not seen by this editor).
135–44 ] in italics F1
135 discover reveal.
140 humorous capricious, full of fancies. Cf. 84n. above.
142 in the enjoying in yielding to be enjoyed sexually.
145–6 Since the song’s text is Jonson’s and shows off two boys’ voices, there is reason to have both sing it well rather than to satirize Crispinus.
147–8 Cf. the bore in Horace’s Satires, 1.9.25 (whom Jonson identifies with Crispinus in 3.1, below): Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto (‘I sing so that even Hermogenes would be envious’).
150 SH and SD hermogenes He sings] Parfitt subst.; 2. / F1
151 So Providing.
152 froward (1) refractory, perverse; (2) hard to please.
153 swowning swooning.
154 Inverted construction: ‘Crowning every fit . . .’
155–6 I want her totally ardent in her amorousness (OED, Jealous adj. 2), faithful only when I desire her; the virtue of constancy won’t save her from my distaste.
158 delicates dainty delights (with distinct sexual overtones).
160–1 Julius and Augustus Caesar favoured Hermogenes Tigellius (Mallory, liv). Julia’s remark sounds metadramatic; perhaps an older, more seasoned boy singer played Hermogenes. This would improve the comedy of the ‘little legs’ joke (2.1.74–5) and of Crispinus’s childlike demeanour here: eager to perform, retreating from the older bully (123, 127, and 132 above), and not ready with the song’s second verse. His stanza is also less titillating than Hermogenes’.
165 SD The company . . . chamber] this edn; not in F1
166–7 SD To . . . gallery] this edn; not in F1
167 Strike, music!] Wh subst.; strike musique F1; strike Musique Q
168 difference dispute (as to who sings best).
169–70 Paraphrases Horace; see 95n. above.
169 that they] Q; F1 state 2; hat they F1 state 1
171 lead the way In deference to their higher rank.
172 SD It seems more probable that Crispinus remains onstage unnoticed by Albius (as in Parfitt) than that he exits, re-entering after Albius’s soliloquy (as in Gifford and Cain). He has not made his valedictory ‘excuse to the ladies’ (182–3 below), and his 180 seems an ironic response to Albius’s 178–9.
173 charm (1) chorus; a sound of blended voices (OED, Charm n.2 1); (2) incantation; hence, spell. Cain sees a jeweller’s allusion to an amulet.
174 setting forth revelation of qualities; perhaps like a setting for jewels (Cain). OED quotes the lines under Setting vbl. n. 13b, ‘means of advancement or . . . celebrity’, but cf. 13a as in Robinson, trans., More’s Utopia (1551), II H iv: ‘The gallant garnishing, and the beautiful setting forth of it’.
175–6 ‘I had . . . guests’] quote marks this edn; italics Q, F1
175–6 ‘I . . . guests’ Sir H. Cock, 1602, quotes ‘the old saying, Better to lack meat than good company’ Cecil Papers, cited in H&S. For variants of this proverbial saying, see Dent, M822.
177 legs courtly bows, with one leg extended forward.
179 come to me. An invitation immediately accepted by Crispinus, 180.
181 you . . . gone (surely) you are not on your way out.
184 pray] Q; pay F1
185 relinquish vanish. In OED’s only other example, Jonson’s Moria (‘Folly’) in Cynthia (Q) 4.1.192 also uses this verb intransitively. It is an inkhorn term in Wilson’s parody letter in Art of Rhetoric (1553, rev. 1560); Cain.
186 expiate this compliment Extinguish this ceremonious courtesy. Affected language. ‘Expiate’ was applied to suffering or life; cf. Shakespeare, Sonn., 22: ‘death my days should expiate’ (Mallory). The word slightly predates OED’s 1594: see Locrine (c. 1591, printed 1595), K4r2 (King, 1941a, 6n.18). Jonson in Discoveries, 1612–14, records Hoskins’s 1599 censure of ‘compliment’: a ‘perfumed term’ (Directions for Speech and Style, 1935, 127); Cain, 55–6n.66.
186 compliment] F1 (complement)
187 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
188 ingle] F1 (enghle)
188 ingle wheedle. Often (as here) without discernible homosexual reference; OED’s examples include birds and wives. A return of the ingle joke (1.2.12n.)?
188 broker . . . poet’s gown No such gown existed, but Crispinus thinks poets’ clothing must end up at the pawnbroker’s.
188–9 bespeak a garland order a (laurel) wreath.
189 SD Exit] Q subst. (Exit./Finis Actus Secundi, [comma sic]); not in F1
3.1 ] F1 (Act iii. Scene i.); ACTVS TERTIVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
3.1 The scene’s source is Horace, Satires 1.9 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation), often a school text. Jonson turns Horace’s unnamed bore into Crispinus (Marston) and draws on Donne’s adaptation in his Satires 4 (?1597).
3.1.0 The scene is located, as in Horace, on Rome’s Via Sacra (Holy Way), the major artery from the Colosseum to the Forum.
0 SD] Wilkes; Horace, Crispinvs. F1; Enter Horace, Crispinus following. / G; Horace meditating. Nicholson
1 ] F1 marginal citation: Hor.li.I.Sat.9; marginal citation: Hor.Lib.I. / Sat.9. Q
1 SH] Q (Hor.)
1 SD Enter crispinus] Nicholson; not in F1, but see massed entry at 3.1.0 SD
2 ’Slid By God’s (eye)lid.
3 composing Probably pretentious (King, 1941a, 60). OED calls this the first absolute use, but Palsgrave, 1530, has ‘compose in verse’. Cf. Satiromastix, 5.2.145–6: ‘The composer, the prince of poets, Horace, Horace.’ Poet. Q’s title page says ‘Composed by Ben Jonson’.
4 humour whim; cf. 2.2.140n.
4 I’ll compose, too Crispinus likely mimics Horace’s actions.
5–9 Not an ode and not translated from Horace; but his Epode 9.1–4 and 33–8 praise wine, invite Maecenas (cf. 1 above), and use ‘Lyaeus’ for Bacchus, the wine god. See also the call in Marston’s Antonio’s Revenge, 5.4.20–3, for ‘the plump-lipped god’: ‘let Lyaeus float / . . . / ’Tis well, brim full’, used again in Chapman’s 1602 May Day (1970), 4.1.14–5 (Mallory). Jonson apparently recited his lyric to Drummond (Informations, 65).
6 plump Lyaeus The plumpness of ⋏υαῖoς (‘liberator [from care]’), signifies abundance: ‘fruitfull Ceres, and Lyaeus fat / Pourd out their plenty, without spight or spare’ (FQ, 3.1.51).
8 write] F1 (wright)
9 Based on Jonson’s ode to James, Earl of Desmond (Und. 25.9–12), in which ‘Delphic fire’ inspires ‘flowing numbers’ (1600 version, Christ Church MS 184, f. 40). (For the ode’s possible links with the Essex revolt, see Bland, 2000.) Cf. Satiromastix’s self-satisfied Horace: ‘Good, good, in flowing numbers filled with spright [spirit] and flame’, 1.2.20 (Mallory).
10 Sweet Horace Crispinus heightens the original’s dulcissime rerum (‘sweetest of things’) with Donne’s ‘He names me’ (Satires 4.49). In Horace, the bore seizes the poet’s hand (arreptaque manu, 1.9.4) – a possible piece of staging here. ‘Minerva and the muses’ means ‘May Minerva (the goddess of wisdom) and the muses’. Crispinus throughout uses the familiar ‘thy’ and ‘thou’ to Horace, who keeps to the polite ‘you’ and ‘sir’ (not in Sat. 1.9 or in Donne).
11 Frolic . . . Gallant Not in Horace or Donne; probably parodies What You Will (Marston, 1934–9, 2.245): ‘faire, gallant, rich’ (Cain). ‘Frolic’ is merry.
11 Frolic] F1 (frolicke)
12–16 These lines lean rhythmically towards loose iambic pentameter with variations. Cf. 1.3 above.
13 You’d . . . you? Num quid vis, ‘a polite formula of dismissal’ (Horace, 1970, 105n.c), is meant to discourage the original bore, cum adsectaretur (‘since he was in close pursuit’), 6 – another hint for action.
14 us . . . We The bore repeats this line’s self-aggrandizing plurals (line 7 in the Lat.) in 17 and 19–20 below.
16 I . . . knowledge Cf. the line’s echo in EMO, 2.2.306.
17 Gramercy Thanks.
17–21 Nay . . . sir No parallel in Horace or Donne.
17 new turned poet As promised to Chloe at 2.2.61–2. Marston, first published in 1598, was called ‘mr. maxton [annotated ‘mastone’] the new poet’ by Henslowe, business manager of the Admiral’s Men, in September 1599 (Mallory). (The notation is not forged as once thought; Henslowe, Diary, 124.)
18 satirist Marston’s Scourge of Villainy and Pygmalion and Other Satires (1598) were burnt in 1599 under the Bishops’ Ban on satires. Cf. 1.1.37–78n.
18 I write . . . vein Cf. Weever, 1599, to Marston and Jonson: ‘Marston, thy muse enharbours Horace’s vein [manner]’; Epigrams (1922), sixth week, 11.
19 sermons The usual title for Horace’s satires was Sermones.
20 Stoic The would-be Stoic characters in Marston’s Antonio dramas, and his ‘neo-Stoic perspective’ in his satires (Finkelpearl, 1969, 141–2, and Kay, 1995, 54), contrast with what Jonson considered his own more discriminating sympathies with stoicism. In Horace’s Sat., 1.1.120–1, a Crispinus studies Stoic philosophy (Mallory), but Horace breaks off his own philosophic musings lest he seem to plagiarize from Crispini . . . lippi (‘blear-eyed Crispinus’).
21 To . . . beard As far as your beard goes. Cf. Horace (Sat., 2.3.35): sapientem pascere barbam, ‘to cultivate a wise beard’, a Stoic’s advice; and the Gr. saying ἒϰ πώγωνoς σoφóς (H&S), ‘a man wise from out of his beard’. The joke may be that Crispinus’s red beard (cf. 2.1.74–5n.) reveals irascibility (Cain; cf. 53n. below), or that boy actors are beardless.
22–31 By Phoebus . . . lips Expands Horace, Sat., 1.9.12–13: quidlibet ille / garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret: ‘the fellow rattled on about whatever he pleased, praised the neighborhoods, the city’. A usable staging hint precedes: misere discedere quaerens, / ire modo ocius, interdum consistere (‘miserably seeking to part from him, I now sped up, at times stopped short’), 8–9.
22 Phoebus Apollo.
24 again An intensifier at a clause’s end (a use not listed in OED).
24 polite and terse polished, verbally elegant; and intellectually or socially refined. Nearly formulaic, as in Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, 1621, 1.2.3.15: ‘A polite and terse academic’, (1989), 324 (OED, a. 2 fig.). Crispinus misapplies the phrase. His usage is OED’s first citation.
24–5 I study architecture Jonson, who owned two editions of Vitruvius’s De Architectura (‘On Architecture’; see Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition), was contemptuous of visual effects he saw as mere showmanship or material skill. Cf. the ‘mistook names out of Vitruvius’ and the ‘specious fine / Term . . . design’ with which Expostulation (6.375–80), lines 8 and 55–6 charge Inigo Jones (1573–1652), the scene designer/ architect who was Jonson’s partner and rival in creating court masques. (On Jonson, Jones, and architecture see Gordon, 1975, 77–101.)
26 prospective OED quotes this under n. 7, ‘perspective view’, but it is probably pretentious for ‘frontal appearance’. See 28n. and What You Will (Marston, ed. Wood, 2.259); and Moria (‘Folly’), Cynthia (Q), 2.4.3–4. King, 1941a, 31.
27 (1) Sarcasm: ‘I’m sure he sounds really good when he’s not talking’. OED quotes this speech in Turn, n. 31, ‘style of language’; (2) turn of events (here, a much-needed rest). A recycled joke; cf. Case, 1.5.91–2n.
28–9 city . . . shop Shopkeepers’ wives often sat in shop doors or windows to encourage customers to enter.
29–30 offering . . . liquors Crispinus’s thoughts have wandered to ale booths (cf. 1.2.67–8 and notes). ‘Castalian dews’ are (1) water from the Castalian spring (see 1.1.29–30n.); (2) a play on Castilian wine (EMO (Q), Ind., 302–3), as in Dekker’s 1599 Shoemaker’s Holiday (2002), 4.117–18.
30 Thespian liquors Draughts of inspiration. From: (1) Thespiae, a town linked with the muses (cf. Ovid, Met., 5.310); (2) Thespis, legendary father of Greek drama, whose works actors performed with ‘faces dyed / With lees of wine’ (Horace 2 (De Arte Poetica, Of the Art of Poetry), 311–15).
32 SD] aside indicated in F1 by round brackets; not in Q. Also at 59.
33 if . . . e’en now if I can recall the verses I just (between lines 4 and 10) composed. Crispinus is, as he says, a speedy poet (cf. 137–8 below).
34 dressing] F1; veluet cap Q
34 dressing (1) headdress; (2) hair style, esp. one underpinned with wire. Cf. Cotgrave, 1611, affilement, ‘a dressing, or stiffening with wire’.
35 tire woman’s headdress.
35 What’s thy opinion Donne’s hanger-on in Satires 4 twice asks his opinion on social graces. ‘He saith, “Sir, / I love your judgement; whom do you prefer . . . ?”’ (4.51–2; again, this time on clothing, 83–5). No parallels in Horace.
36 silver bodkin Long silver pin, a city woman’s hair or cap ornament. In East. Ho! a city girl marrying up scorns it, ‘as I shall be a lady’ (1.2.18–19).
38 spangles Silver or gold sequins; here, for trimming headdresses. Cf. ‘xiid to John Bettes and his wife for one day and one night spangling of the headpieces (1572, in Documents Relating to the Office of the Revels in the Time of Queen Elizabeth, ed. Feuillerat, 1908; OED, Spangle v. 1; see also n.1 1).
38 tricks decorative knicknacks. Petruchio in Shrew, 4.3.67, calls Kate’s fashionable cap ‘a knack . . . a trick’ (OED, n. 6b, shading into sense 7a).
38 affect not am not fond of.
38–9 gable ends . . . Tuscan tops . . . pyramids Elaborate hair styles or headdresses, imitating English, Italian, and Egyptian shapes. In Cat., 2.1.15, Fulvia’s hair is to be dressed ‘i’ the globe or spire’ (Mallory).
40 delicate dressing] F1; veluet Cap Q
40 a mushroom for I don’t give a mushroom for.
41 ornatures embellishments. Rare. Marston called rhyme a ‘gaudy ornature’ in Ad Rithmum’, Scourge of Villainy, 129.31 (King, 1941a, 29).
43–7 The prose again resembles iambic pentameter. Also at 51 and 65.
43 remitted abandoned or postponed. Apparently rather new in these senses; here, pretentious. See OED, v. 5b, 1587; and v. 12a, first cited 1635 (Cain).
44 else if not.
45 entreat . . . memory beg my memory for the verses. ‘Of’ in place of ‘from’, and a verb ‘too intense for the context’, are typical of Poet.’s courtly clique. Cf. ‘entreat’ at 2.2.111–18. King (1941a), 70 and 54.
48 I cry you mercy I beg your pardon.
48–9 Then . . . patience, ears Suggested by Horace, 1.9.20–1: Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus / cum gravius dorso subiit onus (‘I hang down my ears, like a balky donkey taking on a load too heavy for his back’).
50–77 Pray thee . . . not No parallel in Horace, 1.9, or Donne, Satires 4.
50 observe pay attention (Crispinus remembers his verses). Horace pretends to think Crispinus wants his clothing surveyed. (For ‘observe’, cf. 2.1.60n.)
51–3 Elizabethan sumptuary laws restricted satin and velvet to high-ranking or wealthy wearers. Crispinus’s cheap ‘rug’ (rough wool) undersleeves fray his oversleeves. Cf. Donne: his tormentor’s doublet ‘had been / Velvet, but ’twas now . . . / Become tuftaffeta [smooth fabric with raised tufts or stripes]’ (31–4). Satiromastix scolds Horace/Jonson for saying Crispinus’s ‘satin doublet is ravelled out’; as penance, Horace has to wear Crispinus’s cast-off satin suit: 1.2.324, 333, and 336–52.
52 ample velvet bases Men’s ornamental overskirt, from waist at least to the knee. Cf. Weever’s 1599 epigram: ‘Gentility then Brillus first should get, / Before base Brillus do in bases jet [swagger]’ (1922), B2 [19].
52 bases] F1; hose Q
53 hot disposition (1) Crispinus’s lechery; (2) the anger of Marston’s satires (Cain), which aroused comment in 1598–1601 (Hall, Virgidemiarum, xxxii–xxxiii); (3) Marston’s tendency towards ‘many quarrels’ (Jonson once ‘took his pistol from him’; Informations, 117 and 216). Cf. Elyot, Castle of Health (1541), 2: ‘The body where heat and moisture have sovereignty is . . . known by these signs . . . hair plenty and red . . . angry shortly [quickly].’
54 I’ll dye . . . pleasure Bright colours typified London clothing by 1601. Cf. Crosse, 1603, Virtue’s Commonwealth (1878), 74: ‘[the wearers] are but a blown bladder, painted over with many colours . . . but when they would juggle backwards their clothes into lands again . . . they are so threadbare and out at th’elbows’ (Schneider, 2000, 118). Jonson commonly wore black.
57 mercer’s book cloth dealer’s ledger. Cain quotes OED: ‘Proverbial in the Elizabethan period’ concerning a gallant’s debts (Mercer n. 2b). Dekker retorts with puns on Horace’s nonpayment for his muse’s rented clothing (his plagiarism): ‘thy muse . . .wears clothes upon best-be-trust [apparent trustworthiness]; th’art great [in debt] in somebody’s books’ (Satiromastix, 4.3.237–9). Cf. Epigr. 56 on Poet-Ape’s stolen ‘frippery of wit’. For these connections of stolen clothing with stolen writing, see Donaldson, 2003.
59 crossed (1) afflicted; (2) crossed out to show payment received.
60 ’Slight] Q; S’light F1
66 Apollo, Hermes, Jupiter Gods respectively of poetry, eloquence, and supreme power. (This edn follows Q and F1 in printing one prose line, but 66 may well be one and a half lines of verse, as in Cain.)
67–70 Rich . . . graced] italics F1
67 hap chance, luck.
67 sweet, dainty cap] F1 (sweet, deintie cap); Sweete Veluet Cap Q
67 dainty cap inverted saucer of expensive fabric, or light linen coif over the whole head. Both city fashions, with silver bodkins (Linthicum, 218–19, 123–4, and 280), are rejected in East. Ho!, 1.2.11–12 (see notes), 17–19.
71–2 ‘White’. . .  ‘sleek’. . .  ‘smooth’] italics Q, F1 subst.
71 usurped substituted. OED quotes this line under Usurp v. 4c; however, examples there differ in construction.
72 paranomasy or agnomination Two names for one figure in Hoskins’s Directions for Speech and Style, 1599/1600: ‘A pleasant touch of the same letter, syllable, or word, with a different meaning’ (1935), 15 (Cain). Hoskins notes ‘the dotage of the time upon this . . . toy’ (16–17), with which Jonson discourages ‘play’ or ‘riot’ in Discoveries, 1384.
73 conceive Used by Marston: Scourge of Villainy, ‘In Lectores’, 65–6; ridiculed by Jonson in Cynthia (Q), 4.3.307 (King, 1941a, 30).
74 abrupt Pun on the rhetorical term for a style that ‘hath many breaches [gaps, unfinished thoughts], and doth not seem to end but fall’ (Discoveries, 1399–1400, quoted in OED, Abrupt adj. 3b). A retaliation for Crispinus’s rhetorical flourishes in 71–2. Cf. Tro., 3.2.55: ‘What makes this pretty abruption?’
77 Fie! . . . suffering Cf. Horace, Sat., 1.9.10–11: cum sudor ad imos / manaret talos (‘while the sweat pools at the bottom of my heels’).
82 Death! I must] F1; ’Death ! must Q
82 By God’s (or Christ’s) death! Pretty soon (Crispinus will have me so cowed that) I’ll have to ask his permission if I want to piss.
83 I may . . . teeth The Roman satirist Juvenal (fl. c. ad 100–27) calls a mugged and robbed man’s request to go away with a few teeth libertas pauperis (‘a poor man’s freedom of speech’), 3.209. The allusion creates a parallel with the verbal battery committed by Crispinus.
84–7 This tyranny . . . trash Crispinus has detained Horace’s ears as if by a warrant. In the original (76–7), Horace’s ear acts as witness against the bore: ego . . . oppono auriculam (‘I . . . offer my ear [to be touched]’), a ritual of consent (Horace, 1991, 110–11n.c). (No parallel in Donne.) ‘Stall’ here is not OED’s figurative ‘stable or cattle shed’ (n.1 3) but the derivative ‘laystall’, a repository for refuse: here, ‘lewd solecisms and worded trash’, ill-bred errors of manners and speech. In Satiromastix, Dekker’s Horace says insincerely he would sooner use solecisms than malign Tucca (4.2.70–2; Cain).
88 Horace’s original (1.9.11–2) has o te, Bolane, cerebri / felicem! (‘O you Bolanus, lucky in [having] your choler!’) Bolanus, a hot-tempered Roman, is possibly the friend of Cicero (106–43 bc), statesman, orator, and writer.
88 thou, bold] F1; the bold Q
89–93 Whose . . . place No abuse or violence is in the Lat. With jests slung like stones cf. Satiromastix, 5.2.330–1, where Horace must swear not to ‘fling epigrams . . . like hailstones’. The image recurs in Epigr. 2.5–6.
89 Whose . . . fellow] F1; Romes Common Buffon: His free Impudence Q
90 called . . . and fool,] F1; cald this fellow, Foole; Q
92 thou hadst] F1; he had Q
94–5 See 48–9n. above.
96–119 Cf. the original, 14–19: ‘“You’re miserably eager,” he said, “to get away; I’ve seen that for some time; but you won’t manage it. I’ll hang on all the way; I’ll keep after you from here to wherever your journey’s directed.” “There’s no need for you to be dragged around. I want to visit a certain person whom you don’t know; he’s sick in bed a long way off across the Tiber, near Caesar’s gardens.” “I’ve got nothing to do, and I’m not lazy; I’ll follow you to the end.”’
97 let’s . . . enjoy let us (me) have a go at enjoying. OED, Prove v. B4, precedes an infinitive. Not Gifford’s ‘make trial’, ‘put to the proof’.
97 Whither] F1 (Whether)
104 Pray] Q; Pray’ F1
106 all Tiber the entire river (breadth), ‘all the way across’.
106 Caesar’s gardens Julius Caesar’s bequest to the Roman populace, across Tiber from the Via Sacra. Here equivalent to Paris Garden, the area across the Thames from Blackfriars, home to many theatre people. The ‘friend that’s sick’ (99) may be ironic for Francis Langley; this unscrupulous entrepreneur owned Paris Garden manor and its Swan Theatre. His hostile entanglements with actors included violence at the Boar’s Head playhouse in 1601. With his businesses imploding and the Swan essentially defunct, he was selling Paris Garden and would die in its manor house in mid-1602 (Ingram, 1978, 250 and 264–6).
107 I am for you I am ready to go with you.
109 the plague . . . city Not in Horace’s original. Paris Garden suffered much in the 1592–4 plague (Ingram, 1984, 66), but this attempt to frighten Crispinus off need not be so specific.
111 Faugh] F1 (Fow)
111 offended Phoebus Apollo, god of healing, also punished wrongdoing with disease, esp. plague as in Oedipus Rex and Iliad, 1.8–12.
112–13 Not in Horace. Cf. Donne: ‘God! / How have I sinned, that thy wrath’s furious rod, / This fellow, chooseth me?’ Satires, 4.49–51. In 112, ‘heavy scourge’ puns on Marston’s Scourge of Villainy.
119 pothecary This aphetic form was common.
120–1 If only I knew a name that would scare him! Rhadamanthus was Zeus’s son and one of two judges of the dead who are prominent in the opening scene of Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy, in which Jonson had acted (the second is Minos; see 130–1 and n. below). Both are humorously placed in London in Epigr. 133.187–90.
121 ] G; prose in F1; verse, omitting Sir, Rhadamanthus Q
125 the Three Furies A business sign portraying these mythological avenging spirits continues the jesting allusion to the underworld. The apothecary is pursuing Crispinus like a Fury for nonpayment (127–8 below). A version of the Three Furies sign in Epigr. 133.176–7 shows Cerberus, the triple-headed dog.
125 Janus’ temple Restored by Augustus; it was very near the Forum. In London it could be the Temple Church, Temple Bar, or the Old Temple. The church, facing the Middle Temple (Marston’s quarters), was ‘the legal profession’s equivalent of . . . St. Paul’s for news gathering and appointment making’ (Chalfant, 1978, 175). Temple Bar, on the boundary between the City and Westminster, looks both ways; Jonson designed a Temple of Janus there for James I’s 1604 coronation procession. Rhadamanthus and Minos’s dwelling in Epigr. 133 (cf. 131n. below) is not too far from the ruined Old Temple, where Holborn and Chancery Lane meet, near many Inns of Court. See the ‘Agas’ map (Prockter and Taylor, 1979): 20, 5G; and 7, 4G.
126 pothecary] F1; Apothecary Q
127 laid brought an action (not Gifford’s ‘plotted’). (Jonson had been jailed for debt in January 1599.)
128 but – Crispinus indicates by look or movement that he hopes for financial succour from Horace, who interrupts him.
129 bail put up bail for. Not in the Latin. Cf. Donne: ‘He tries to bring / Me to pay a fine to ’scape his torturing, / And says . . . / “Nay, Sir, can you spare me a crown?”’ (Satires, 4.141–4).
130 swear . . . fair take an oath to pay, and soothe the plaintiff with amiable words.
131 Minos Brother of Rhadamanthus and chief of the three judges of the dead. All three are tradesmen in Jonson’s mock-epic Epigr. 133.187–90, where ‘my little Minos’ is a maker of arrows (cf. Tucca’s ‘little Minos’ at 3.4.52 and 93–5). These could be topical allusions or merely a reworked jest. Jonson may have liked the pun on Lat. minor, meaning both ‘I threaten’ and ‘little’.
134 taste me try me out (try my qualities). Affected and awkward, it may suggest ‘explore [perhaps lewdly] by touch’ (OED, v. 1; King, 1941a, 49).
135 make . . . Varius hold Varius in as high esteem. Lucius Varius Rufus (named in the Latin at 23) was a poet, tragedian, friend of Horace and Virgil, and Virgil’s executor. One version of Virgil’s biography has Varius save the Aeneid from the destruction ordered in Virgil’s will.
136 Virgil, or Tibullus Jonson substitutes well-known poets, both characters in Poet., for the obscure Viscus of Horace, 1.9.22. Virgil, like Horace and Jonson, wrote too slowly to satisfy Crispinus’s poetic criteria (137–8 below).
138–9 that could . . . dog These accomplishments seem to imitate Donne’s more sinister list in Satires, 4.45–7: ‘he can win widows, and pay scores, / Make men speak treason . . . / Out-flatter favorites, or outlie either’.
140 yet for all that.
141 dance Not an admired activity in Rome. Cicero remarks: Nemo enim fere saltat sobrius nisi forte insanit (‘almost no sober person dances unless he happens to go insane’), Pro Murena, 13. Horace, Satires (1894), 185.24n.
142 should] F1 (shoo’d)
144 reveller participant in festivals of feasting, theatricals, music, and dancing. Marston, a Middle Temple student, was surely involved in its 1597/8 revels, headed by Richard Martin, dedicatee of Poet. (Finkelpearl, 1969, 86).
144 cloth of silver Fabrics interwoven with silver threads were restricted to wearers of even higher rank than satin and velvet (see 51–3n. above).
144–5 long stocking Thigh-high stockings, worn with pumpkin-shaped breeches (Linthicum, 260 and 205). In TN, 1.3.109–10, Sir Andrew couples fancy stockings with revels. Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses, 1595, decries stocking fashions (2002), 98–9.
146 If . . . trusted Jonson’s Horace mockingly ends Crispinus’s sentence as if Crispinus had affirmed his veracity with a cliché. Here it also means ‘if you are given credit (by those supplying your garments)’.
147 that who (Hermogenes).
149 Directly translated from Horace, 1.9.26.
150 Not in the original. Au! is a Latin interjection of pain or grief. Crispinus, i.e. Marston, is distressed not by his mother’s death (she was alive) but by her financial control over him. His share in their mutual inheritance from his father (d. 1599) became his only after six years. His mother could seize and detain a portion of his inherited land unless he paid her annual rent for it (O’Neill, 1971, 445n.1).
151 the mother Lit. the womb; often, hysteria. Here, maybe, excited babble.
151 your father In the original (1.9.27), cognati (‘relatives’) in general.
152 I thank Jove In Marston’s Scourge of Villainy, 2.122–3, ‘Rufus yawns for death / Of him that gave him undeservèd breath’ (cf. Persons, 15n.). The elder Marston’s bequest of his law books read originally: ‘to him that deserveth them not; that is, my willful disobedient son’; O’Neill (1971), 444.
152 kinsfolks Alternate form to ‘kinsfolk’ in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Whether its use suggests lower social status is unclear.
153 composed (1) Horace’s composui (1.9.28), ‘placed together’, referring to the remains gathered into an urn; (2) perhaps also ‘settled into dust’.
153 urns] F1; Graues Q
158 A cunning woman A so-called wise woman’s talents ranged from fortune-telling, through medical advice, to finding lost objects by magic. Such women were popular as consultants in early modern England.
158 Sabella A Sabine woman (not a woman’s name in the Latin). ‘The Sabellian tribes were skilled in . . . superstitious practices’ (Horace, Satires, 1894, 186n.30). J. Bond’s 1606 annotation, Anus sortilega, fortasse Horatii nutrix (‘An old soothsayer, perhaps Horace’s nurse’), correctly takes Sabella as a woman from Horace’s birth region, not as a proper name. There may be a Horatian pun, sabella/sibylla, on the prophetesses who authored the Sibylline Books, believed to foretell Rome’s history.
159 Translates Horace, 1.9.30: divina mota anus urna (‘when the old woman had shaken her divining urn’). Urns were used for casting lots (cf. 3.5.79n.); this one is like the mythic urn holding human fates (as in Horace and Virgil).
159 cast (1) forecast; (2) tossed (the lots) about.
163 hectic fever wasting fever, with flushed, dry skin. Jonson’s addition.
164 tardy (1) retarding movement; (2) coming late in life.
167 consumption (1) total destruction; (2) wasting disease. Four syllables.
171 old agèd The emphatic doubling is a legitimate construction.
178 your laws the laws in general.
179 still] F1; not in Q
180 their loud courts] F1; their ( ) Courts Q
180 their dedicated to the laws.
181–2 ] F1; one prose line Q
184 I hope . . . come Cf. Donne, Satires, 4.140–1: ‘But the hour / Of mercy now was come.’ The scene’s last contribution from Donne. Not in Horace.
189 venture those risk my affairs.
191 desperate out of hope.
195 still himself always himself, true to himself.
196 happy fortunate.
198 that poet . . . prosperously any poet who has used his luck to better advantage.
198 has] F1 (h’as)
199–200 second thy desert reinforce your deserving (explained in 200–4).
200 assistant] F1; Assistance Q
201 next place next lower position.
205–6 The angry tone and metaphors for Crispinus are not in Horace, 1.9.
206 breeze] F1 (brize); Q subst.
206 breeze horse- or cattle-fly. See collation for unmodernized spelling.
206 Your Silkness Modelled on titles of honour; cf. Crispinus’s clothing.
207–11 This condemnation of envy and detraction, a major theme of Poet. from the Induction on, is not in the Latin original.
209 affections emotions.
212 That place is not There is no place.
214 There’s There (in Maecenas’s house) is.
214–15 this . . . this one man . . . another man.
216 And his reward of favour (from Maecenas) in proportion to his merit.
219 torturer] Q (Torturer); torture F1
221 doubt fear.
221 his familiarity (1) intimacy with him; (2) his intimate circle (Cain).
223–4 standing out against resisting.
224 importunity] F1 (importunitie); Importunacy Q
225 parts qualities.
226 grooms of his chamber attendants with access to his private quarters.
228 extrude me expel me (from). Unusual, elevated (OED, v. 1), and in need of ‘from’. But Cockeram’s 1623 hard-word English Dictionary defines ‘Extruded’ as ‘thrust out of’ (my emphasis), supporting Crispinus’s syntax; (1930), 72.
230–1 Man . . . labour] F1; gnomic pointing Q
230–1 Man . . . labour The bore in Horace’s satire repeats this Greek saying (59). Horace (1991) 110n.a, cites Hesiod, Works and Days, 287; Horace, Satires, (1894), 189n.59, names Pindar and Sophocles.
232–8 And impudence . . . here No parallel in the original.
233–5 Archer . . . Python Apollo, the archer-god, killed the underground serpent Python in Delphi, which became the site of Apollo’s oracle.
234 full-drawn shaft arrow drawn back on a fully extended bowstring.
234 full-drawn] F1 (full drawne)
236–8 Hercules . . . Hydra One of the twelve labours assigned to the Greek hero Hercules was to kill the many-headed monster Hydra. It had one immortal head; the others regrew in duplicate if cut off, as does Crispinus’s babble.
3.2 ] F1 (Act iii. Scene ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
3.2 This scene is based on Horace, Satires 1.9.60–74.
0 SD The original’s lines 63–5 offer potential stage directions: vellere coepi / et pressare manu lentissima bracchia, nutans, / distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet (‘I began to twitch his cloak and squeeze his utterly flaccid arms, nodding and screwing up my eyes for him to rescue me’).
0 SD] G; Aristivs, Horace, Crispinvs. F1
1 SH aristius] Q (Aristius)
1 reliever] F1 (releeuer); Redeemer Q
2 ransom redeem from captivity.
3 Death] F1 (’Death). Also at 15
3 seized] F1 (seaz’d)
4 land-remora An invented analogue of the sucking fish remora (Lat., ‘delay’), by which ships were supposedly ‘arrested and rivetted to the spot’ (Pliny, Natural History, 32.1; Mallory). An emblem in Alciatus, Emblematum Liber (Augsburg, 1531, C5v; and later edns), depicts a ship with fish attached and asserts: ratem sistere sola potest (‘by itself it can make a vessel stand still’).
6 Heart!] F1 (’Hart!)
6–7 Alcides’ shirt . . . sinews Alcides (‘descendant of Alcaeus’) is Hercules, whose wife anointed his shirt with a centaur’s poisoned blood, believing it to be a love potion; the irremovable shirt ate into Hercules’ body and drove him mad. See Ovid, Met., 9.103–272, and cf. 4.6.37–40n. below.
8 beyond] F1; worse then Q
10, 12 In Horace (68–72), Aristius mischievously ends the dialogue because it is a Jewish holiday (sabbata: ‘feast day’; Horace, Satires, 1894, 190n.69) – an improbable jest in 1601, the year of a revival of The Jew of Malta. Even worse would have been Horace’s response: ‘Religion is nothing to me.’
12 jest Cf. Horace, 1.9.65–6: male salsus / ridens dissimulare (cruelly the joker, laughing, dissimulated’ (his understanding of Horace’s plight)).
15 ’a he.
19 offence] F1; sinne Q
19 farewell] F1; adue Q
19 SD Exit] Q; not in F1
22 convulsions] F1; Conuulsion Q
22–3 O this day . . . face Horace, 72–3: Huncine solem / tam nigrum surrexe mihi! (‘Alas that today’s sun has risen so black for me!’); ‘thy’ is the day’s.
24 humour is] F1; Humours Q
25 prodigy monster.
26–7 Never . . . axe Cf. Horace, 73–4: fugit improbus ac me / sub cultro linquit (‘the scoundrel flees, and me he leaves under the knife’). Jonson’s ‘axe’ moves the metaphor from ancient sacrifice to modern execution.
3.3 0 SD two lictors A ‘brace of bloodhounds’ (3.4.1 below). Jonson does not assign lines to any particular lictor. In Horace, 1.9, no lictors appear.
3.3 ] F1 (Act iii. Scene iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
0 SD] G subst.; Minos, Lictors, Crispinvs, Horace. F1
1 SH] Q (Minos)
1 embroidered] F1 (imbrodered)
2 feather See Dekker’s account in The Gull’s Hornbook (2.1.74–5n. above).
2 Laberius] F1; Liberius Q
6 Thanks, great Apollo! Horace, 1.9 ends: sic me servavit Apollo (‘Thus Apollo saved me’). Poet., 3.3 and 3.4 enact the satire’s last two lines: rapit in ius; clamor utrimque, / undique concursus (‘he [the plaintiff] drags him off to court; there’s shouting on both sides, running in from everywhere’).
6–7 For all my future luck, I will not (1) let slip (fail to take advantage of) your favour; (2) (fail to) slip away (by your favour) and escape.
7 SD Exit unobserved by Crispinus] this edn; Exit Q; not in F1
8 I know . . . Minos Crispinus’s lie (cf. 3.1.130–1) shows that Minos has stayed at a distance (watching the arrest).
11 cry] Q (’cry); ’crie F1
11–12 God’s me] F1 (Gods me); Gods ’Slid Q
14 Pray] F1 (pray’)
14–15 let’s . . . fashion Crispinus demands to be treated (‘used’) as befits his social status (OED, Fashion n. 12). He speaks of himself in the plural.
15 Janus and Jupiter Invoked by Romans as propitious for every undertaking.
16 drachma] F1 (drachme)
16 drachma See 1.2.124n. and ‘Jonson and Money’ (Electronic Edition).
16 eclipse cast a shadow upon, darken. Used by Marston of valour in Jack Drum’s Entertainment (ed. Wood), 3.218 (Cain).
16 vulgarly in public. OED gives only two examples, this and MM, 5.1.160.
18 conscious A Marston usage (King, 1941a, 17) that Crispinus vomits, 5.3.446.
19 exhale drag away. A macaronic Crispinism: Lat. ex (‘from, out of’) plus Eng. ‘hale’ (which Marston had used in Antonio’s Revenge, 1.1.78). Neither Eng. ‘exhale’ nor Lat. exhalare had this meaning.
21 Sweet . . . sauce A proverb used in Antonio’s Revenge, 5.5.20–1, and as early as c. 1500 in English poetry (Dent and Tilley, both M839); cf. Florio’s 1591 Second Fruits (Italian proverbs with English analogues) (1969), 168–9.
23 commiserate Crispinus’s Latinism (from commiserari, to pity) may be in advance of linguistic fashion; it predates OED’s first example (1606), as Cain notes. The earliest occurrence of any related form is given as 1585.
23 officious zealous (OED, adj. 1a); also, unduly forward (3), predating OED’s first example. Cf. 5.3.15.
3.4 ] F1 (Act iii. Scene iiii.); SCENA QVARTA. Q
0 SD] G subst.; Tvcca, Pyrgvs, Minos, Lictors,/Crispinvs, Histrio, De-/metrivs. F1 (and Q subst.)
1 SH] Q (Tuc.)
3.4 2 bandogs attack dogs (tied or chained up, hence band-dogs).
3 inhumane (1) uncivilized; (2) inhuman.
3 pilchers A common term of abuse. Here, probably a dig at the bailiffs’ leather jerkins (Gifford; cf. Linthicum, 240), since in Satiromastix Tucca is scorned in return as ‘you tough leather-jerkins’ (4.2.121–2).
9 thou wast] F1; that was Q
10 Faugh!] F1 (fough:)
10 lotium . . . syringe stale urine, used as a hair cleanser or dressing; and a small, piston-operated tube for cleansing, catheterization, and enemas.
11 quacksalver In modern English, shortened to ‘quack’.
12 SH first pyrgus] G (I Pyr.); PYRG. F1; Pyr. Q; also at 18, 23, 60, 75, and 103
12 SH Jonson does not indicate which Pyrgus speaks in this scene until the first Pyrgus’s sarcasm at 119–20 below. Since the earlier speeches by a Pyrgus are all ironic, this edn assigns them as well to the first Pyrgus.
14 goodman Title prefixed to an occupation, here ironic.
14–15 Hook . . . ram . . . catchpole Here, contemptuous terms for a lictor: staff with a bill-shaped hook, used by arresting officers; battering ram (to force doors); officer who arrests debtors (the Vulgate’s lictores is ‘catchpollis’ in Wycliffe’s translation, 1382, 1 Samuel, 19.20; OED, n. 2).
15 Loose] Q; lose F1
15 SD The officer . . . heels.] F1 in margin at 16–17 (The Officer/strikes up his/heeles.); not in Q
15 SD strikes . . . heels trips Tucca up and throws him down.
16 SD Catching Tucca’s sword] this edn; not in Q, F1
17 Tucca executes a ruse to retrieve his confiscated weapon: he takes the lictor’s hand to kiss, rises, and embraces him, hoping to grasp the sword.
17 varlet (1) sergeant (Tucca’s ostensible meaning); (2) base rogue.
18 patient metamorphosis Said ironically of Tucca’s metamorphosis into a meek (‘patient’) flatterer.
19 tall valiant.
20 Not so fast, sir; some people are wise and some aren’t (proverbial; Dent, S613). The lictor means that he is not fooled like Tucca’s usual dupes.
21 too!] F1 (to!); to? Q
21 Pluto God of the underworld. Often conflated with Plutus, god of riches.
22 here’s three drachmas A try for the sword: a tip of twelvepence (approximately modern seven pounds/fourteen dollars); see 1.2.124n. and ‘Jonson and Money’ (Electronic Edition).
22 drachmas] F1 (drachmes)
22 hold (1) wait; (2) hold off (from arresting Crispinus).
23 lendings The six drachmas ‘borrowed’ from Ovid Senior in 1.2.163–5.
24 Tucca reaches for his confiscated sword.
25 your . . . stand Apparently a common locution; cf. Dent, W766.11. Tucca’s ‘first’ (i.e. previous) word was ‘hold’ in 22 above.
25 I’ll hold all The lictor will keep both sword and money.
27 make a rescue forcibly take out of legal custody.
28 inhuman] F1, Q (inhumane)
28 F1’s ‘inhumane’ (see collation) could be modern ‘inhumane’ or ‘inhuman’.
29 disgust me make me lose my taste (for your jokes).
29 disgust] F1; disgeste Q
31 ‘Rogue’] quotation marks this edn; Rogue Q; rogue F1
33 little better (than angry).
33 upon these terms (1) in our mutual relations; (2) at these epithets.
37 pray] F1 (pra’)
43 While Crispinus laments, Tucca draws Minos apart.
44 Centumviri] Q (Centum-viri); centum-viri F1
44 Centumviri Lat., lit. ‘100 men’. An elected board of c. 180 Romans who acted as juries for trials involving property. Tucca is flattering Minos.
44 art not] F1 (art’ not)
46 Go to Come, come.
49 Fourscore sesterces Crispinus owes 12s 6d in Jonson’s money, roughly a modern eighty pounds/one hundred and sixty dollars (cf. 1.2.73n). Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’.
49 sesterces] F1 (sesterties)
50–1 I’ll . . . bail I’ll put up security for his repayment.
51 cashier these Furies dismiss these lictors (cf. 3.1.125n.)
54 absolve clear off, discharge (OED, v. 7).
55 is not to learn does not have to learn (already knows). As in 1.2.158n.
55 how . . . quality Tucca plays on Minos’s presumed desire to appear familiar with upper-class mores.
56–7 Thou . . . pothecary Cf. Tucca’s previous offer to make Ovid his solicitor (1.2.171–2).
57 eringoes candied sea holly root, considered an aphrodisiac.
59 to] F1 (too)
59 know the house acquaint yourselves with Minos’s shop.
60 Colonel The rank is probably window dressing for Minos, but military titles were flexible; Cassio calls Othello ‘our great captain’, Oth., 2.1.74.
61 For What about.
63 it. My] F2; it, my F1
64 discharge the arrest pay the court-appointed fee for the lictors.
65 read his silence Crispinus is silent because he has no money.
66 ’tis honour (1) it’s an honour (to set a gentleman free); (2) it’s the honourable (i.e. gentlemanly) thing to do.
67–8 sweet . . . you Crispinus thanks his social equal, disregarding Minos.
69 compliment] G; complement F1
70 there’s an end that’s all. A common expression; see Dent, E113.1.
71 girdle and hangers sword belt with ornamented loops or straps.
72 he shall] F1, Q (he ’shall)
73 acceptive A recent word (OED’s first example is 1596). It may parody Antonio and Mellida’s ‘sunny favour and acceptive grace’ (1991), 5.2.86. Cf. also Case, 2.7.45. King, 1941a, 31.
74 SD Probably to the audience.
74 pretty, foolish] Parfitt; prettie foolish F1
75 you Crispinus.
77 By my . . . earnest A feeble oath.
77 he shall] F1 (hee shall); a’shal Q
78 SD Spoken for Crispinus to hear.
78 and earnest] F1; not in Q
79 gent’man] F1; Gentleman Q
81 You . . . carried it You would not have brought (the situation) off.
82 Minos is just In Odyssey, 11.568–9, the judge Minos is in the underworld ‘dealing out justice amongst ghostly pleaders’.
86–7 sent . . . stitching Members of the Barber-Surgeons’ guild performed minor surgical procedures.
89 profitable useful.
89 SD Exeunt Lictors] Nicholson; not in F1
90 arrant] Q (Arrant); errant F1
90 any live any that live.
90–3 Dost thou . . . You shall Tucca, speaking aside to his new partner, Crispinus, uses the familiar form, but is politely formal to him aloud.
91 Second . . . yet Back me up. Stand up close, Minos. Come yet closer.
92 thou . . . resolute Tucca, who is setting up Minos as a source of future income, promises Crispinus a quarter of the profit if he will be firm (in following Tucca’s directions).
93–4 You . . . it so For alternative punctuation, see collation. Q’s pointing emphasizes that Minos’s hand is offered to Crispinus, not the reverse. Crispinus is not to seek acceptance by his social inferior.
93 hand here: . . . Minos; I] Q (hand here: . . . Minos, I); hand, here, . . . MINOS, I/ F1
94 Be not inexorable Probably spoken to Crispinus, the (superior) injured party whom Minos must propitiate. This fiction will pay off for Tucca (see 148–50, below); (2) possibly spoken to Minos as metaphorical judge (Cain).
95 impart distribute to us (OED, v. 3). A pretentious term in this context.
95–6 make . . . physic pad the bill for our medicine to cover the cost.
97 Bacchus . . . Comus . . . Priapus — every god The deities of wine, uninhibited revelry, and sex. (Tucca’s pantheon is not very large.)
97 SD [Enter] histrio] G after Come back here 103; not in F1, but see massed entry at 3.4.0 SD
98–9 Tucca’s shift of attention leaves Minos and Crispinus together, but they have parted by 129–31 below, when Tucca sends Histrio to Crispinus.
98 stalks strides pompously or in stateliness, like the tragedian Edward Alleyn, who came out of retirement in 1600 to rejoin the Admiral’s Men at the Fortune. In Guilpin’s Skialethia, 1598 [B2v], Epigr. 43, a man hopes to inspire awe with ‘Alleyn’s . . . gait’ and begins ‘stalking’. Jonson’s Epigr. 89 lauds Alleyn’s acting, but Discoveries, 562–4 condemns his ‘scenical strutting’ (quoted Cain, 3.4.165n.) to attract ‘ignorant gapers’.
98 let him pass Sarcasm; the boy is supposed to spot potential dupes.
99 Do, ferret] F1 subst.; do Leueret Q
99 ferret A small, semi-tame polecat useful for hunting down vermin. (Used as a character’s name in New Inn.)
100 Histrio’s arrival begins a send-up of the London theatre scene. The Admiral’s and Lord Chamberlain’s Men owned the only authorized public acting venues: the new Fortune and Globe theatres. Nonetheless, plays flourished elsewhere; in 1601 the Privy Council complained, ‘the multitude of playhouses is much increased’ (Chambers, ES 4.333). Histrio seems now an Admiral’s player (cf. 98n.), then a Chamberlain’s, and sometimes a generic actor.
101 What, will he] F1; what’l hee Q
101–2 will . . . man-of-war A merchant ship (here, the player) was expected to ‘strike’ or ‘vail’ (lower) topsail and banner to hail a military craft (Tucca). (With puns on: ‘vail’, take off one’s hat; and ‘man of war’, a soldier.)
102 man-of-war] F1 (Man of warre)
103 stalker pompous strider; see 98n.
105–6 You . . . purchase Tucca’s words fit Alleyn and the Burbage brothers, half-owners respectively of the Fortune and Globe, where Richard Burbage was chief tragedian. Shakespeare and other prosperous actors also owned property by 1601. See Studioso in The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), lines 1920 and 1928: ‘Vile world, that lifts them up to high degree, / . . . / They purchase lands, and now esquires [gentlemen] are named.’ Cf. 1.2.42–3n.
106 you twopenny tearmouth] F1 (you two-penny teare-mouth); not in Q
106 twopenny tearmouth an actor who plays to the cheap seats by raging like an animal tearing its prey (cf. OED, Tear v. 8); see also 134–5n. below. Twopenny galleries of public theatres were known as locales for enjoying nuts, tobacco, and prostitutes. See Gurr (2004), 43, 46, 66–7.
106–7 You have . . . side You are favoured by Fortuna, Roman goddess of chance, and the newly opened Fortune Theatre. The Fortune may have displayed the goddess’s image; see e.g. Dutton (1989), 35–6.
106 Fortune] Q; fortune F1
106–7 the good year the devil or other maleficent force; often, ‘What the good year!’ (so Mistress Quickly in 2H4, 2.4.47–8 and 141–2).
108 be confined to stay within the bounds of; OED’s first example is 1598. This passage probably is not parody of TN (as in Cain, 37), since Sir Toby scorns the word himself: ‘Confine? I’ll confine myself no finer than I am’ (TN, 1.3.8).
110 Oedipus blind wanderer, as in Sophocles’ and Seneca’s tragedies.
110 hare’s eyes open but unseeing. Cf. Topsell, History of Four-Footed Beasts (1607), 269: ‘the eyelids [of hares] . . . are too short to cover their eyes, and therefore . . . when they watch [are awake] they shut their eyes’.
111 glazed (1) fitted with spectacles (sense not in OED). Cf. Faustus: ‘I’ll speak with him . . . or I’ll break his glass windows about his ears’; (1995) A-Text, [4.1].149–50; (2) coated with tears. OED quotes R2, 2.2.16: ‘sorrow’s eye, glazèd with blinding tears’ (Glaze v.1 3).
112–13 turn . . . Fair become a strolling minstrel again for low-class celebrations. (Many actors were also musicians.) Here the ‘bass’ (also Q’s ‘base’?) ‘violin’ is likely the bass viol, common for touring; terminology was inconsistent. A strolling musician wore a ‘tawny coat’ (cf. Carol in Christmas, 28–9). Its cut-off sleeve would make bowing easier (Cain). The rowdy Green-Goose Fair held at Bow in Essex for eating young geese after Whitsuntide would suit ‘a fiddler daubed with grease and ale’ (Taylor, Goose, 1630, 120; H&S).
112 get] Q, F1 (’get)
112 bass violin] F1 (base violin); Base Violin Q
113 Goose Fair] F1 (Goose-faire)
114 gulch glutton, drunkard. Tucca imagines Histrio, out of acting work, as always hungry and thirsty. Alludes to Gulch in Histriomastix (1599?), a play generally attributed to Marston (but see Knutson, 2001a; and 2001b, 75–102).
115 ‘Will’t . . . Captain?’] quotation marks Nicholson
115 ‘Will’t . . . music Tucca seems to dramatize Deloney’s ‘musicians in tawny coats’, who, ‘(putting off their caps) asked [the tavern patrons] if they would have any music’ (Jack of Newbury, 1967, 34–5). Cited Gifford.
117 Owlglass] F1 (Owleglas); Howleglas Q
117 Owlglass A roguish jester, Eulenspiegel, hero of a German medieval jestbook (Eng. translation c. 1519; conj., STC, 2nd edn). Applied to Face in Alch., 2.3.32; offered to a fool as a mystic vision in Fort. Isles, 143–7.
117 perstemptuous Tucca’s (and Captain Hannam’s?) stutter apparently mixes ‘contemptuous’ with ‘presumptuous’ (Penniman).
118 your fellows (1) your companions; (2) persons of low status (with ‘your’ as generalized reference).
118 hundred and fifty The number in an English infantry company, comparable to the Roman century of one hundred men, which varied in size.
119 SD Aside As in 74 SD above; see n.
119–20 leaders . . . legion (of lice). A standard joke. Falstaff demurs from conscripting a man who is ‘leader of so many thousands’ (2H4, 3.2.138–9). H&S.
121 exhibited wrong manifested wrongdoing or offence. Rightly dubbed ‘magniloquent’ by King (1941a), 168.
122–3 make . . . supper treat us to supper (at a tavern).
125 Dost thou swear Tucca takes Histrio’s fashionable ‘by Jove’ as an oath.
125 swear] F1 (’sweare)
125 Say and hold Give your word and keep it. In common use. See Chettle and Day, The Blind Beggar of Bednal (Bethnal) Green, written 1600: also ‘an thou canst love me, say and hold’; (1659), H3v; also Munday et al., First Part of Sir John Oldcastle (1600), D2. King (1941a), 148. Not in Dent.
125–8 There are . . . gallants Some of you actors are honest, gentlemanly scoundrels [a Tuccan abusive appreciation] . . . and (are) suspected of having some wit, as your poets do too, both when drinking (in company) and when cracking jokes; you’re (fit) companions for fashionable men about town.
126–8 and suspected . . . gallants] F1; not in Q
128 skelder ye con you for money; cf. 1.1.21. Tucca starts this process in his next sentence and completes it (except for the promised supper) at 237–9.
129 Pantolabus there Lat., pronounced Pantólabus. From Gr. πᾶν λαβεῖν, ‘to take all’. Tucca means Crispinus, now at a distance. In Horace’s Sat., 2.1.22, Pantolabus, ‘railing in his saucy jests’ (quoted at 3.5.39 below), resembles Marston (Mallory). Pantolabus was a familiar parasitic bankrupt in Acolastus, the most frequently reprinted play in sixteenth-century northern Europe and apparently a grammar school text in England (Gnapheus, Acolastus, 1964, 2; and T. W. Baldwin, 1944, 1.492 and 746–7). He lives at others’ expense (Horace, Satires, 1894, 206n.22), as does Crispinus at his mercer’s, apothecary’s, and soon (so Tucca plans) Histrio’s.
129 Pantolabus] F1 (Pantalabvs); Caprichio Q
131 parcel-poet (1) partly a poet; (2) part-time poet. Cf. Pompey in Shakespeare’s MM, 2.1.58: ‘A tapster, sir, parcel bawd’ (Cain).
132 His father . . . worship John Marston Sr, an affluent reader at the Middle Temple, had chambers built for himself there in which his son joined him in 1594 or 1595. For their strained relationship, see 3.1.152n. above.
133 new stalking strain new style of bombast to match the acting gait.
134 to fill . . . Minotaurus This mythical monster of Crete, half man, half bull, annually devoured fourteen Athenian youths and maidens. The equally loud and hungry Histrio (cf. ‘gulch’, 114n.) will receive from Crispinus (1) speeches to bellow; (2) plays that gain income to buy food.
134–5 tear and rand The first of OED’s six examples of Rand v2. A play on near-synonymous terms: ‘rand’ combines ‘rant’ and ‘rend’; ‘tear’ means both. (Cf. ‘mark’ and ‘seal’, Ded., 3.) Cf. Satiromastix, 4.3.92–8: ‘That same Horace . . . talks and rands for all the world like the poor fellow under Ludgate [confined in the debtors’ prison there?].’
135 cherish his muse make much of his inspiration: hire him. A parody of Dekker’s putative commission from the Chamberlain’s Men to satirize Jonson. Crispinus gets the job here because Marston’s plays had burlesqued Jonson (see Introdution). Acting troupes hired writers for specific dramas, paid in instalments; the first (a loan) sealed the contract, as Tucca here urges Histrio to do.
135 forty – shillings] G; fortie; shillings Q; fortie, shillings F1
135 forty — shillings This sum, given in English currency, is exactly what Marston received as a ‘new poet’ in September 1599 (see Henslowe, Diary, ed. Foakes, 2002); cf. 3.1.17 and n. Jonson, who worked for the Admiral’s Men that month, surely knew the amount. Most first instalments ran much lower: Dekker and Jonson shared forty shillings in August 1599, as did a consortium including Jonson and Dekker in September 1599 (Henslowe, Diary, 182 and 124). (Of H&S’s forty-shilling examples, only one is a true first instalment.)
136 in earnest as an advance.
137 thou . . . travel This passage is often coupled with Hamlet’s news (Q2/F, 2.2.304–9) that the ‘tragedians of the city’ are on tour because of ‘the late innovation’ (Essex’s rebellion?). It has long been argued that the Chamberlain’s Men travelled after being questioned in early 1601 about the Essex rising; see 4.4.18n. below and H&S, 2.205–6. But the Hamlet passage’s meaning and date are uncertain, and the song Tucca is quoting (see next n.) predates Essex’s revolt. See e.g. Knutson (2001b), 115–18 and 75–102.
137 travel . . . gravel Quoted from the actors’ song in Histriomastix (Marston, ed. Wood, 3.264) (H&S). Patrons expected their troupes to travel for profit and display (A. Somerset, 1994; Greenfield, 1997; and J. L. Palmer, 2005), but companies did encounter financial stringency (P. Davison, 2000, 60–3), putting hired actors on half-salary (Henslowe, Diary, 268.5) and even falling apart if unable to pay their travel charges (see Henslowe, Diary, 280; and Gurr, 1992, 39–42).
138 a blind . . . hamper a worn-out horse pulling a cart with a (wicker?) container for costumes and properties. Cf. the print from Scarron’s Comical Romance of a Company of Stage Players (1676) in Shakespeare, ed. Evans et al. (1974), pl. 14 (Cain).
138–9 and stalk . . . trumpet –] F1 subst.; not in Q
138–9 boards . . . heads Barrels held up the board platform.
139 to to the accompaniment of.
140 I ha’ . . . me I don’t have that much (forty shillings) with me.
141 Stifftoe] F1 (Stiffe toe); Paunch Q
141 Stifftoe So addressed because he stalks and, in tragic mode, wears buskins. I have not found this as a general ‘slang-term for an actor’ (H&S).
142 it skills not it doesn’t matter.
143 shifter] F1; Twentie i’the hundred Q
143 shifter haggler (to lower Crispinus’s fee); OED, Shift v. 4. I have not found ‘money lender’ (Cain), based on the excised Q epithet. Meaning often changes between Q and F1; see Textual Essay, Electronic Edition.
143 statute Cf. 1.2.41n. for the legal status of actors without patrons.
143–4 for thee. /[SD]/– Minos, I] F1 subst. (for thee. Minos, I); for thee, Minos: I/ Q
144 I must] F1 catchword p. 304; must /F1 text p. 305; I must /Q text F1v
144 dejected depressed (by having him arrested). Crispinus has moved away and, still without funds, is looking disconsolate.
147 raise, recover (Crispinus’s spirits). Tucca softens up Minos for a cash contribution to Crispinus, who will later share with Tucca (see 92n. above).
147–8 Suffer . . . stager Don’t let Crispinus be downcast where he can be watched by a low-class theatre type. An appeal to Minos’s upper-class sympathy and his putative obligation to Crispinus; cf. 55n. and 93–4n. above.
148 twenty – sesterces] this edn; twentie, sesterces F1; twentie; Drachmes Q
148 twenty – sesterces A bit over three Jonson shillings and c. twenty pounds/forty dollars in modern money (1.2.73n.; cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition).
149 let nobody see So as not to humiliate the gentlemanly Crispinus. But Tucca’s real concern is that Histrio might catch on to Tucca’s money games.
149 the work . . . itself the deed will be its own reward.
149–50 Be Minos . . . pay Be just, as your name implies; I’ll reimburse you.
152 shark sharper who lives by swindling. OED, n.2, quotes this sentence.
153 And what . . . ha? Tucca engages Histrio, covering up Minos’s action.
153 matters] F1; Playes Q
154 cockatrice i.e. whore.
155–6 you . . . satires Jonson’s EMI (1598) and EMO (1599) were the ‘humours’; Cynthia (1600/1), a ‘revel’; and EMO, a ‘comical satire’. Jonson had also gone to prison for the co-authored satire Isle of Dogs (1597).
156 gird . . . at strike at with sneers and indecent noises. Tucca’s description may be literal.
157 They . . . Tiber Histrio’s reassurance implies that Jonson’s move north across the Thames (= Tiber) to the Blackfriars has left the Bankside safe for Tucca’s kind of drama. Histrio here becomes a south bank (Globe?) actor proud of his tawdry locale. Despite H&S, neither the Swan (not then in operation) nor the Hope (not yet built) were current Bankside venues. The Theatre (Cain), demolished in 1599, was never on the south bank.
159 sinners i’the suburbs The London suburbs, within easy reach of the public theatres, were known as venues for assignations and illicit pleasures.
159 daily The Privy Council in June 1600 limited the two authorized adult acting companies to two weekday performances each (Chambers, ES 4.331). In December 1601, however, the Council complained: ‘no day passeth over without many stage plays in one place or other’ (Chambers, 4.333; quoted Mallory).
160 you’ll play me Dekker’s subsequent Satiromastix did include a Tucca. There is metatheatrical fun in his anxiety about becoming a satirized character, since in Poet. he already is one. Cf. the effect in Ant. when Cleopatra dreads seeing ‘some squeaking Cleopatra boy my greatness’ (5.2.218). (Cf. 1.2.31n.)
161 sort set.
161 copper-laced scoundrels Copper lace on costumes (as perhaps on Tucca’s) imitated gold or silver. Satiromastix, 4.3.203–4, reminds its Horace that a ‘copper-lac’d’ Christian (an actor) saved his life; see Apol. Dial., 69n.
161 Life] F1 (life); Death Q
162–3 your mansions . . . triumphs Tucca threatens almost all sources of livelihood for actors. Performances at court, college halls, and probably Inns of Court used portable ‘mansions’, often called ‘houses’ (Richmond, 2002, 232, and Barton, 1997, 112 and 114); public stages and celebratory shows included ‘tabernacles’ (tents and pavilions); ‘triumphs’ (capitalized in Q like nearly all nouns and, I suspect, never corrected in F1) were public pageants and processions: ‘city pageants or shows of triumph’, EMO Appendix A, line 7.
162 varlets Tucca’s rant now addresses all actors in general.
163 triumphs] this edn; Triumphs F1; Tryumphes Q
164 Do . . . desert Do not impute guilt to us that we have not deserved.
165 I wu’ not] F1; I woo’not Q
165 I wu’ not I won’t.
165 twopenny rascal Cf. 106n. above.
165 neuf fist, i.e. hand; see OED, Neufe n2 and Nief n. This northern word was familiar in Jonson’s London, a melting pot of regional dialects. Cf. Bottom and Pistol (MND, 4.1.18, and 2H4, 2.4.150); King (1941a), 150.
166–7 What . . . ye Tucca’s new moneymaking idea is to rent out the Pyrgi to Histrio’s company. Henslowe was similarly paid three shillings a week by the Admiral’s Men for his boy’s services (Diary, 167). In Christmas, 1616, 109–13, Venus claims that Burbage and Heminges of the King’s Men have often asked her to ‘let’ Cupid ‘out by the week’ to them.
166–7 beagles . . . point-trussers Tucca calls the Pyrgi faithful hunting dogs (cf. ‘setter’ and ‘tumbler’, 1.2.151–2n.); and – using a colloquial term for pages – attendants who tie up (truss) undone clothing laces (points). OED quotes Tucca under Point n.1 COMPOUNDS C 2.
167–8 Sirrah, you, pronounce. Presumably Minos and Crispinus join Tucca and Histrio in watching the Pyrgi. Seven of the eleven known works evoked by the boys’ skits are Admiral’s plays recently acted or slated for revival. While poking fun at bombast, the Pyrgi provide effective advertising, primarily for the Fortune (Knutson, 2001b, 131–2), and also publicize the virtuosity of the Blackfriars troupe, a scant year on the stage.
168 King . . . strain Darius (Dar-eýe-us), 521–486 bc, emperor of Persia, was defeated by the Athenians at Marathon. Two Darius plays survive: the undoleful, allegorical, anonymous Pretty New Interlude (also known as King Darius) (1565) and W. Alexander’s Senecan Tragedy of Darius (1603), which contains some resemblances to 169–72 below. ‘Doleful’ occurs in it at 5.2.1909–10 (1921, 214). Its 1603 Edinburgh publication allows speculation that Jonson might have seen a manuscript. But then, ‘Darius’s . . . strain’ may just mean ‘grand style’ to Tucca; cf. Bottom’s ‘Ercles’ vein’ (MND, 1.2.32–3).
169–72, 174–81, 183–5 ] quotation marks G; italics Q, F1
169–72 No source other than (possibly) Darius is known. This may be Jonson’s own ‘doleful’ composition, somewhat resembling the lament of Juliet’s Nurse: ‘O woeful, woeful, woeful, woeful day!’ (Rom., 4.5.49–50).
171 “thump”] quotation within omits italics in F1
173 vein manner, as in 3.1.18.
174–81 Adapted from Thomas Kyd’s 1582–92 Spanish Tragedy (ed. P. Edwards,1959), 2.1.9–28, acted repeatedly by the Admiral’s Men 1594–7 (and much quoted in EMI). The play was scheduled for revival with additions in 1602. One couplet is here omitted, and two are transposed in 176–9. The opening ‘Oh’ replaces Kyd’s ‘No’.
179 her desire In Kyd, ‘his [her father’s] desire’.
183 SH, 196 SH second pyrgvs] G subst.; I. Pyr. F1
183–5 No source has been found, but see next n.
184 bear a brain have a mind. Very commonly used; Dent, B596. Dekker was paid in August 1599 by the Admiral’s Men for Bear a Brain (now lost), while working with Jonson on other plays; Knutson (2001a), 172n.18, and Henslowe, Diary, 123. This passage introduces an allusion that fits both Poet.’s aims of personal satire and its pattern of reference to plays by the Admiral’s Men.
186 SH, 200 SH histrio] G subst.; Demet.Hist. F1; Demet.Histrio. Q
186 SH The ‘DEMET. HIST.’ of Q and F1 (also at 200) appears to be an error. Histrio enters alone at 97 (cf. ‘What’s he?’, ‘let him pass’). If Demetrius arrives unnoticed later, he here reveals his presence; yet Tucca answers only Histrio (‘Nay, thou’, 187). In all editions but Nicholson’s Demetrius enters just before 258. Tucca reacts with ‘What’s he . . . ?’ exactly as at Histrio’s entrance.
187 that . . . ravish thee that which will ‘make thee eternally enamoured’ (216 below). Father Hubburd’s Tale, 1604 (Middleton?), calls the Blackfriars troupe ‘a nest of boys able to ravish a man’; Middleton, Complete Works, ed. Taylor et al.
188 ghost A standard Senecan device, mocked in A Warning for Fair Women (T. Heywood?), c. 1599: ‘a filthy whining ghost / . . . / Comes screaming like a pig half stickt, / And cries Vindicta’ (1975), Ind., 54–7 (Gifford). Peele’s 1588–9 Battle of Alcazar had three such ghosts (1970), 2.1.283 SD (Mallory).
189–92 The Pyrgi’s exchange imitates one in Marston’s Antonio’s Revenge between two avengers (both masked, with rapiers drawn): ‘antonio Vindicta! alberto Mellida! antonio Alberto! alberto Antonio!’ (1978), 5.3.1–4; Mallory. The Pyrgi likely copied the Paul’s Boys’ stage business.
189 Vindicta! ‘Vengeance!’ (Lat.) Characters and ghosts echoed Seneca’s revenge plays and the Vulgate’s mihi vindicta (‘Vengeance is mine [i.e. God’s]’, Romans, 12.19). Cf. Hieronymo in The Spanish Tragedy (1959), 3.13.1. (Boas’s claim that Kyd’s source was the pseudo-Senecan Octavia rests on a line from Octavia that Boas tailored to match Hieronymo’s biblical pronouncement.)
190 Timoria! Gr., ‘Retribution!’ (‘Terror’ in some previous editions is a confusion with Lat. timor.) Apparently unique in English drama, but frequent in Greek texts; see e.g. Euripides, Orestes, μανίαι τε, μητρòς αἲματoς τιμωρίαν (‘and attacks of madness, in retribution for my mother’s blood’), 2002, 400. Jonson knew this play; he quotes its lines 1377–9 in his note to Blackness, 28 (Marginalia, 8).
193–4 Veni! / Veni! Lat., echoing Faustus’s conjuring: Veni, veni, Mephistophile (‘Come, come, Mephistopheles’) (1993), both A- and B-texts, 2.1.29; Mallory. The boys may have borrowed gestures from Alleyn’s portrayal, acted every season from 1594 until his retirement in 1597. Faustus was slated for revival with additions (initially commissioned from Jonson) in 1602 (Henslowe, Diary, 206).
195 thunder . . . player The second Pyrgus is Captain Tucca’s drummer boy. Drumming was one means used to imitate the sound of thunder for the stage.
196 ‘murder!’] F1 ((murder)); murder Q
196 small high and thin (not ‘gentle, low’ as in Cain and OED, adj. and n.2 A 13a). Considered a female sound. Cf. Viola’s ‘small . . . maiden’s organ, shrill’ in TN, 1.4.31–2, and Chaucer’s Pardoner like ‘a mare’, his voice ‘[f]ul loude’ and ‘smal as hath a goot’ (Cant.T., Prol. 672–91). MND, ed. Brooks (1994), 1.2.46n.
197 sharer (1) actor and profit-sharer in a playing company (but not in the children’s companies); (2) actor and profit-sharer in Tucca’s moneymaking schemes (cf. the Pyrgus’s ‘half a share’, 1.2.181).
198–9 Chapman, Blind Beggar of Alexandria (1970), 9.48–9. This Admiral’s play, acted in 1596 and 1597, was revived in May 1601 (Henslowe, Diary (ed. Foakes, 2002), 169 and 170). The lines recall The Spanish Tragedy: ‘Murder! Murder!’ . . . ‘Who calls . . . ? . . . some woman cried for help’ (1959), 2.5.4–6.
198 ‘Murder! Murder!’] quotation marks G; italics Q, F1. Also in 204–10, 212–14, 218–19
200 protest declare.
201 brace . . . straiter stretch your drumskin a little tauter (for a sharper drum roll to preface the next selection). In Spanish Tragedy, Hieronymo also enters ‘with a drum’ (a drummer) for his masque; (1959), 1.4.137 sd.
201 straiter] Wh; straighter F1
202–3 the t’other . . . too Tucca wants to hear the dialogue between The Spanish Tragedy’s villain Lorenzo and a servant, which includes ‘Oh, stay’ and ‘Yet speak’ (here 208 and 209), phrases Tucca cannot quite remember (Jonson, ed. Nicholson).
203 ‘yet stay’] Nicholson subst.; no quote marks F1
204–10 The Spanish Tragedy again: 2.1.67–75, with 73–4 omitted and a word or two changed. Dramatic physical action must have accompanied this interchange in performance. According to Satiromastix, 4.1.130–2, Jonson had acted Hieronymo; he would have been well equipped to coach the boys.
207–8 ‘Villain!’ is not in the corresponding line of Spanish Tragedy (2.1.70), which ends with the last two words of 208 (as in Q). The sequence of speech and interruption is correct in Q. See collation.
207 Villain . . . her] F1, subst.; Villain . . . her, than me Q
208 Oh, . . . lord] F1, Q
208 than me] this edn; at beginning of 209 F1; for Q see 207 collation; as separate line after 207 G
209 Yet . . . thee] Q subst; see previous for F1.
209 guerdon reward.
212–14 ] Wh; prose in Q, F1
212 ‘Why . . . therefor’ The Pyrgus quotes Pistol (2H4, 5.3.89; cf. H5, 2.3.5 and 3.7.43). Pistol emends Marlowe’s Massacre at Paris (2003, 21.148): ‘The Guise is slain, and I rejoice therefore.’ Both 2H4 and H5, published in 1600, featured Pistol on their title pages, while Marlowe’s Massacre, an Admiral’s play, was prepared for revival in 1601/2 (Henslowe, Diary, 183 and 187).
212–13 Damned . . . Erebus Pistol again: ‘I’ll see her damned first. To Pluto’s damnèd lake / . . . / With Erebus and tortures vile’; 2H4, 2.4.123–5. He imitates a threat from Peele’s Battle of Alcazar (1588–9): ‘Damned let him be . . . condemned to bear / All torments, tortures, plagues, and pains of hell’ (1970), 4.2.1159–60. Alcazar, an Admiral’s play, was revived in autumn 1601.
213 princely Erebus (1) god of darkness, son of Chaos and brother of Nox (‘Night’); (2) the monarchic realm of the lower world (as in Virgil and Ovid).
214 Probably Pistol’s ‘Young ravens must have food’ (Wiv., 1597?, 1.3.24); Mallory. Versions of this proverb were common; see Dent, B397.
215 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
217 your fellow’s fury the second Pyrgus’s ranting performance at 212–14.
218–19 Not identified.
220 No . . . Moor The uncooperative second Pyrgus wants to go on acting the major Alleyn role of Muly Mahamet, ‘the Moor’ in Battle of Alcazar’s list of characters. See below, notes to 278 SD and 280–6.
221 scarf sash (English officer’s garb). Wanted here for the Moor’s turban.
223 and SD The second Pyrgus enlists Minos in his planned performance; ‘hark hither a little’ means come over here and listen a minute. They leave the stage to dress (OED, Ready A adj. 13b), i.e. get into costume.
223 SD 2 They . . . ready] in margin F1; Exeunt Q
227 No . . . slave Tucca is having second thoughts (contrast 166–7n.) or playing hard to get; ‘mangonizing’ is trading in slaves, esp. as sexual commodities, from Lat. mangonizare (‘to adorn for sale’).
227–8 you’ll sell . . . you Henslowe[b]ought my boy’ (presumably, his apprenticeship) for eight pounds (Diary, ed. Foakes, 241). Shadier transactions are mooted by Edward Pearce’s prohibition as Master of the Children of Paul’s (1599) from ‘selling . . . any chorister . . . for money or for any other reward’, implying known practice (Gair, 1982, 97). Cf. Colophon, 4–6n.
228 ingles] F1 (enghles)
228 ingles Here (as often) boy sex objects. Cf. 1.2.12n. for another meaning.
228–9 at supper . . . talk As planned at 122–5 above. Henslowe’s financial accounts often show business dealings over supper.
229–33 we’ll talk . . . not him A company’s sharers attended business meals, but Tucca wants to control the guest list (also at 241–9 below). These passages satirize real actors under pseudonyms, as Jonson admits in Apol. Dial.: ‘Now, for the players, it is true I taxed [censured] ’em’ (128). See Appendix 1 for scholars’ speculations as to what actors were meant by Histrio, Poluphagos (231), Enobarbus (233), Aesop (241), Frisker (244), and Mango (245).
229–31 capon . . . porridge The menu Tucca demands has suspicious connections to sexual slang: ‘capon’, emasculated man (OED); ‘plover’, courtesan (Staple, 2.3.82; Bart. Fair, 4.5.13); ‘mutton’ and ‘porridge’, a standard bawdy combination (OED, Mutton n; G. Williams, 1994, 2.1072–3: e.g. LLL 1.1.292). The list happens to coincide with Tucca’s erotic interests in Chloe and the Pyrgus (in 4.3 and 4.5).
229 capon and plover castrated cock (considered sexually stimulating food; see Marston, Poems, 1961, 368–9) and a long-legged wading bird, both table delicacies.
229–31 do not . . . Poluphagos don’t bring that gluttonous player you know of to the supper. (Or ‘there’ may be read as in 244n.) I can’t stand him; he’ll finish a leg of mutton while I’m still on my (thick) soup. Poluphagos, Gr., ‘A great eater’ (Cooper, Thesaurus linguae Romanae et Britannicae, 1565), is in Aristophanes, Birds, 1065 (later emended to pamphagois). Strabo puts the Polyphagi in the lower Caucasus; Geography (1989), 11.5.7. Aristophanes, fragment 520 (Cain) is a mistaken dictionary listing.
231 Poluphagos] F1 (POLVPHAGVS)
232 Barathrum From Gr. πᾶν λαβεῖν (‘Bárathron’). (1) a yawning abyss (originally, a pit beyond the Acropolis into which condemned criminals were thrown). Used in Horace, Epist., 1.15.29–33, of a dinnerless man who invades the food stalls: pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli (‘the ruin of the provision market, its tornado and yawning abyss’). H&S; (2) here, perhaps also the bottomless pit or infernal regions (as in Lucretius and Virgil); also in EMI (Q), 5.3.261.
232 a midwife . . . apparel (1) an effete or homosexual man (mid-wife = semi-woman?); cf. Drayton, Mortimeriados, 1596 (Queen Isabel describing her lover Mortimer, in implied contrast to her bisexual husband): ‘No apish fan-bearing hermaphrodite, / Coach-carried midwife, weak, effeminate’ (1961), 2866–7 (OED, Midwife n. 2); (2) a male bawd? G. Williams, 1994, 2.884–5.
233 Enobarbus] F1 (Enobarbus); OEnobarbus Q
233 Enobarbus Gr. Aenobarbus: ‘Bronzebeard’, i.e. Redbeard. Q’s œnobarbus, ‘Winebeard’, may pun on a tippling actor (a gibe eliminated in revision?).
233–41 What . . . in it Crispinus has again moved away, presumably after watching the Pyrgi. Unaware that he has been hired, he will probably never see Histrio’s money. His movements from c. 152 above to 296 below are indeterminate.
234 Six-and-thirty Shillings for Crispinus (cf. 135–6 above).
236 present . . . gentleman furnish the gentleman with it in a manner agreeable to him. Hoskins set ‘accommodate’ among the day’s ‘perfumed terms’ (Directions, 1935, 7); Jonson copied it as ‘accommodation’ in Discoveries, 1612–14. Cf. EMI (F), 1.5.102. King (1941a), 68 and 167.
237 For . . . humour As for me, I am a total (‘mere’) stranger to his inclination (‘humour’); i.e. I have no idea how to approach him successfully.
237–8 I have . . . tribune Explained by the action of 4.4 below.
239 let . . . design leave this plan (perhaps scheme or trick) to me.
240–1 thou . . . in it (1) you shall be portrayed in it as a person of good qualities (cf. Tucca’s fear of portrayal, 160–3); (2) you shall be an actor in it with good roles. Actors often played multiple parts in one play.
241 But . . . see Tucca is again thinking of the guest list for the supper.
241 Aesop] F1 (Æsope); Father AEsope Q
241 Aesop, your politician For the name see Persons, 21n. An acting troupe’s ‘politician’ was a liaison to officialdom; cf. Middleton, Mad World, 1608: ‘he that works out restraints [gets restraining orders cancelled] . . . and has a suit made of [on] purpose for the company’s business’ (2007), 5.1.64–7. H&S. But Jonson’s intention seems darker. The playwright in Histriomastix, a parody of the sometime government informer Antony Munday, tells his actors: ‘I’ll teach ye to play true politicians’ (ed. Wood), 3.250; and Poet.’s Aesop is revealed as an informer in 5.3.
242–3 ram up . . . rotten Aesop’s teeth are decayed. Cloves cover the odour; their oil soothes toothache. Since he turns out to be an informer, his rotten teeth may connect him with Envy (see Ind., 46–7n.).
243 Marry] F1 (Mary)
244 Frisker] F1; Friskin Q
244 my A disparaging colloquial use; not a genuine possessive (OED, My A adj. 1d). Also at 245.
244 zany (1) An imitative clown (disparaging); (2) possibly a hanger-on; (3) perhaps a professional jester or general buffoon (OED, Zany n. 1, 2a, c).
244 your Perhaps ‘from your company’, but often used as indefinite reference.
244–7 fat fool . . . dry Tucca wants Mango’s onstage antics squelched before he comes to the supper. Cooper, Thesaurus (1565) defines ‘Mango’ as ‘A bawd that painteth and pampereth up boys, women, or servants . . . to sell them the dearer’; Cain suggests that Mango sells himself. Cf. 227–8n. above and 245n. below.
244 there Verbal emphasis on a person or thing, not necessarily present (Mango is not on stage). Cf. also 1.2.9–10, spoken in Ovid’s rooms: ‘the common players there’; and R3, 1.1.66–7, spoken in the absence of the man referred to: ‘Was it not . . . / Anthony Woodeville, her brother there . . . ?’
245 beg . . . scarves From the audience, for his comic sketches. Mango likely keeps such items as have value. In Histriomastix, the actors Gulch and Belch inveigle Ingle’s rapier from him (ed. Wood, 3.282). The dialogue may support Cain’s view of Mango: ‘gulch You wear the handsom’st compassed hilt I have seen! / ingle Doth this fashion like my friend so well? / belch So well I mean to wear it for your sake. / ingle I can deny thee nothing if I would.’
245–6 his . . . face the presumptuously intimate expression he uses in his act.
247 dry sober.
247 Stifftoe] F1 (stiffe-toe); Rascall Q
247 Stifftoe See 141n. above.
248 saucy, glavering insolent (perhaps also lascivious); insinuating. Cf. Marston’s ‘he glavers with his fawning snout,’ Scourge of Villainy, 6.9, 135; and ‘glavering’ in Certain Satires, 1.12, 67; What You Will (ed. Wood), 2.259; and Antonio and Mellida (1991), Ind., 57. King (1941a), 144.
248 goggle (1) full and rolling; (2) squinting.
248–9 it does  . . . him it isn’t becoming to him.
249–54 I have . . . of you ––] F1; not in Q
249–54 I have . . . of you Tucca assumes the role of licensed corrector and courageous public defender of actors. His defences are actually ironic insults.
250–1 when you . . . buskins when you have been accused of stealing pumps or boots from citizens and Inns of Court freshmen (a specific application of puisnes, pronounced punies, meaning callow youths). Roman actors played comedy in low shoes, tragedy in boots. Naïve London playgoers may have lent footgear for shows (cf. Mango, 245n. above).
250 puisnes] F1 (pu’nees)
251 when they . . . brokers when people have accused you prosperous theatre men (cf. 105–6n.) of sharp business practices. Langley, the Swan’s owner (cf. 3.1.106n.), did practise usury. Henslowe of the Admiral’s Men charged illegally high interest in the 1590s as a pawnbroker (Henslowe, Diary, ed. Foakes, xxv–xxvii; and Carson, 1988, 23–4 and 30). His nephew (perhaps agent) was a pawnbroker before joining the Queen’s Men, possibly qualifying in retrospect as an actor-broker.
251–2 or said . . . flesh or accused you players of furnishing a sexual partner (‘piece of flesh’) on request.
252 I have sworn (to these accusers).
253 Nor . . . practice And that I don’t believe you provide a general refuge (in your unilluminated public playhouses) for prostitutes whose health and attractions have been lost in the trade.
255 Thank you] F1; Yes Q
255–6 Jupiter . . . disgust May Jupiter keep your ordinary delights in place without arousing (your) distaste! (i.e. May you not become sated with what now delights you!). Since Histrio is unironic and deferential, and his remark does not offend the Captain, it must be a wish for the gods’ favour rather than a comment on Tucca’s disgusting pleasures.
257 see the Moor see the second Pyrgus do his Moor impersonation. Announced at 220 above; forthcoming at 278 SD below.
257 SD Enter demetrius] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 3.4.0 SD
257 SD Demetrius, who represents Dekker, is not the Moor of line 257. See note to 186 SH above.
258 half arms Demetrius’s decently clothed forearms emerge from the cloak with which he covers his frayed elbows, upper sleeves, and doublet. Cf. Dekker’s The Dead Term (1608), in which St Paul’s steeple often sees ‘muffling in cloaks to hide broken elbows’ (ed. Grosart, 51); quoted in Gair (1982), 175.
259 motion puppet. His movements are impeded by his grip on the cloak.
260 his doublet’s . . . decayed Demetrius’s close-fitting upper garment is wearing out. Dekker was chronically in debt. Henslowe had bailed him out of prison in 1598 (Henslowe, Diary, 104). Satiromastix, 1.2.323–5, protests Poet.’s treatment of the ‘poor varlet Demetrius Fannius’: ‘Thou sayst . . . this penurious sneaker is out at elbows’ (literally: cf. 258n.).
261 dresser one who improves and arranges. A play on ‘decker’. Dekker wrote, adapted, and mended plays. For the latter see e.g. Henslowe, Diary, 206.
262–3 We . . . gallants Histrio has now turned into a Globe actor; it was the Chamberlain’s Men for whom Dekker satirized Jonson. ‘Gallants’ are fine gentlemen (here, Horace’s friends).
263 Maecenas] F1 (Maecenas)
266–7 this winter . . . at us Often linked with the players’ report in Ham. (F), 2.2.315–25, that their audiences have been stolen by boy actors satirizing the ‘common players’. But Histrio does not connect his company’s bad winter with Tucca’s sarcasms or the Pyrgi’s acting. His complaint matches the corresponding Ham. Q1 passage (1603), where a pun on ‘the humour of children’ (Knutson, 2001b, 107) connects Jonson with the boys but not with hostilities. The Ham. (F) allusions, then, must postdate Poet.
267 comes at us attends our performances.
268 by him about Horace.
269 our author Demetrius/Dekker. Also ‘thy author’ in 271 and in 291.
270–1 that that . . . sort.] F1; inough: Q
271 my Parnassus Crispinus (Marston). (R. Allot, England’s Parnassus, a collection of excerpts published in 1600, included selections from Marston, Dekker, and Jonson, 1913 edn.) This passage leaves open whether Crispinus/Marston collaborates on the drama libelling Horace. In Act 4 he helps to plan it, but only Demetrius/Dekker writes (4.3.103–9 and 136–8). Satiromastix bears no marks of Marston’s style; only Dekker’s name is on its title-page. However, besides the Globe it was played at Paul’s, where Marston was de facto manager.
274 rank] F1 (ranke); villanous Q
275 if he disgust him if Demetrius has a distaste for him (any man).
276 these] F1; such Q
277 stay . . . Tartar Cue for Minos to enter with the second Pyrgus on his shoulders, impersonating Muly Mahamet (see 220n. above). Tucca conflates the Moor with another of Alleyn’s exotic roles, Tamar Cham the Tartar. Tamar Cham too was slated for revival; see its 1602 plot, Henslowe (Diary), 332–3.
277–8 I’ll . . . purse I’ll take up a collection for Demetrius (Dekker), and put together a cash gift (‘a purse’).
278 SD The boy . . . acts The climactic joke of the children’s repertoire: Minos and the second Pyrgus create a living effigy of Alleyn, noted for his exceptional height (Cerasano, 1994b, 67). The boys’ absence for over 100 lines suggests elaborate costuming, probably imitating Alleyn’s, for their grand re-entrance. The second Pyrgus ‘acts’, meaning gesticulates, atop stalking Minos.
278 SD The boy . . . acts] in margin at 279–81 F1; not in Q
279 Tell Demetrius (about the purse). ‘Well said’ means ‘Well done’ (also at 303). Line 279 is a throwaway that allows for prolonged audience laughter.
280–6 ] quotation marks G; italics Q, F1
280–6 Peele, Battle of Alcazar (1970), 2.3.468 and 472–7, slightly altered (cf. 212–13n.). ‘Calipolis’ is the Moor’s wife. (In 2H4, 2.4.143, Pistol quotes ‘feed and be fat, my fair Calipolis’; so does Tucca in Satiromastix, 4.1.150.) This performance may help to explain Satiromastix’s charge (2.2.38–42) that Poet. ‘cut an innocent Moor i’the middle’ (as also his speech, divided between 212–14 and here) ‘to serve him in twice’. But why Crispinus and Demetrius are charged with this, and how they ‘made Paul’s-work [probably, a mess] of it’ (with some kind of pun on Paul’s Boys), remains almost as murky as it was to Gifford. Penniman, pp. 416–17, summarizes Fleay’s complicated theory. Most plausible are Hoy, 1980, and Cathcart, 2001.
287–92 Tucca’s speech to Histrio (probably after on- and offstage applause), and Demetrius’s answer, give the boys time to dismantle the Moor.
287 honest penny-biter Tucca depicts Histrio as a playhouse gatherer, testing the silver penny entrance fees for counterfeits (King, 1941a, 110). Company income depended on honest gatherers.
288 Seven-shares-and-a-half H&S say ‘the manager’, quoting the Preface to Crashaw’s Steps to the Temple (1646): ‘under-headed poets, retainers to seven shares and a halfe’. This may echo Poet. A phrase from Ratsey’s Ghost (1605), ‘Sir Simon Two Shares and a Half’ (B1v; Mallory) gives each Burbage brother’s precise holding in the Globe, but Tucca’s number fits no known company; it seems a typical Tuccan inflation.
288 remember tomorrow i.e. the supper date.
288 tomorrow. If] Q (to morrow: if); to morrow – if F1
288 If you . . . service If you and your actors have no household position (such as acting companies needed from a nobleman; cf. next n.). See the actors’ song in Histriomastix: ‘once in a week, new masters we seek’ (Marston, ed. Wood, 3.264). Patrons perhaps became scarcer when the Privy Council began actively monitoring playhouse-building (1597, 1598, and 1600: Chambers, ES 4.322–7).
289 play . . . name perform under my patronage; see 1.2.41 and n. Cf. James Burbage’s request to the Earl of Leicester ‘to certify that we [Burbage’s playing company] are your household servants . . . Whereby we may enjoy our faculty [profession] in your Lordship’s name’ (1572; quoted Gurr, 1992, 29).
289 cloth clothing, probably livery (as Tucca’s servants). It was normally provided by the patron; Burbage calls it a ‘benefit at your Lordship’s hands’.
289–90 I’ll ha’ . . . countenance I’ll take two shares (in the company) for my sponsorship. Patrons never received shares. Tucca’s projected arrangements in 289–90 are untypical of playing companies and disadvantageous to actors.
292 SD Exit Histrio] G after 300; not in F1, Q
299 Hang . . . satyr Damn the ‘fusty’ (1) stale, outdated; (2) mouldy-smelling goat-man/satirist! Horace’s Art of Poetry, 220–50, explains the rules of ancient Greek satyric dramas, the supposed forerunners of satire. In these grotesque treatments of ancient legends, the chorus dressed as satyrs.
299 satyr] F1 (satyre)
299–300 he smells . . . armholes Standard metaphors in Roman satire for body odour. Cf. Horace, Epodes, 12.5, gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alis (‘a rank ram is lying in his hairy armpits’); slightly varied in Catullus, 69.6. Suited to Tucca’s casting of Horace as a satyr.
301 impart come across (with the money). OED quotes this question under the verb’s absolute use.
302 here are] F1; here’s Q
302 twenty drachmas Either Minos imparted over four times what Tucca urged (148–50 above), or – more likely – Jonson forgot to revise Q here to sesterces.
302 convey transmit furtively.
304 a mistress of mine one of the ladies to whom I pay my attentions. ‘Mistress’ normally implies exclusive devotion (see 2.2.2n.); Crispinus is rakishly showing off.
305 a gallant a fashionably dressed beauty.
306 genius Guardian spirit allotted to each person at birth. Cf. Cain, 5.3.269n.: ‘Marston frequently invokes his genius’; see 5.3.232n. below. Tucca anticipates profit (‘a jeweller’s wife’) and a sexual opportunity (see next n.).
306 eringoes Tucca wants to prepare by eating aphrodisiacs. Cf. 57n. above.
306 send send for them. Since Minos must find a messenger, he may exit here.
308 little locust Demetrius. Tucca imagines him as ready to ravage everything for food.
308 after] they say.] (Exeunt. / Finish Actus Tertij.) Q
308–10 See . . . seconded] F1; not in Q
309–10 Let’s . . . seconded Let’s avoid Horace; he has too strong a supporter.
3.5 ] F1 (Act iii. Scene v.); scene is not in Q
3.5 This defence of satire, based on Horace, Sat. 2.1 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation), is not in Q. Its concern with libel law, esp. in the last section’s parallels with England, suggests a composition date near that of Poet.’s legal troubles, after suppression of the Apol. Dial. and expurgation of Q (see Introduction). There seems little incentive for Jonson to have created it for F1 a decade and a half later.
0 SD] Penniman subst.; Horace, Trebativs. F1
1 ] F1 marginal citation: Hor.Sat.I.li.2.
1 There are There are those. Literally translates Horace’s opening, Sunt quibus, idiomatic in Latin but not English.
2 And (seem) to extend my power past satire’s laws (both those of genre and of the statute against slander). Cf. 77–8n. below for concern with the latter.
2 satire’s] F1 (satyres)
4 pith force.
5–6 Like Horace and Virgil, Jonson was twitted for writing slowly. All took pride in this sign of their work’s high quality. Cf. Apol. Dial., 182–5 and n.
5 disclose reveal to the world.
7 Surcease Desist.
8 admit . . . increase allow no further (satirical) writing.
9–10 An . . . best Lit., Let me come to a bad end if what you advise wouldn’t be best; more colloquially, ‘Damned if I don’t agree with your advice!’
11 use these make a custom of (writing) these verses.
12–15 Strive instead to sleep, and live like those who, valuing sleep highly, take vigorous exercise and drink undiluted wine in the evening. Trebatius was fond of both swimming and drinking; Horace, Satires (1894), 204n.7.
14 Romans anointed themselves with oil before exercising or bathing; the oil was scraped off afterwards, removing bodily exudations. The number three (here, presumably round trips) has ritual power (Horace, Satires, 1894, 204n.7).
15 ev’n] F1 (eu’en)
16–18 Or, if such love of writing carries you away, be bold and sing the deeds of unconquered Octavius Caesar; he encourages that with generous rewards.
19 father As in the original, a title of respect (e.g. for Roman senators). Kirkland notes in Horace, Satires (1894), 205n.12 that Trebatius was some twenty-five years Horace’s senior.
20 faculty capacity, ability.
22 horrid (1) frightful; (2) bristling (with weapons). Lat. horridus.
23–5 Gallia’s . . . words Augustus’s armies never fought in Parthia. Jonson may have inferred a victory c. 20 bc from Suetonius: Parthi . . . facile cesserunt, et signa militaria . . . reposcenti reddiderunt (the Parthians . . . easily yielded, and returned the [Roman] military standards to him who demanded them’); (1997), 2.21.3. (The standards were old booty.)
23 slaughtered] F1 (slaughtred)
26–7 The allusion (not in Horace’s original) to the long periods of peace under Augustus is politically apt. Jonson celebrated the pacifism of James I, who took Augustus Caesar as an iconographic alter ego, in a Roman arch for James’s 1604 entry into London.
28 Horace’s early literary model, Gaius Lucilius (180–102 bc), originated Roman satire. His sixth book addressed Scipio Aemilianus (c. 185–129 bc), commander, orator, and consul, his friend and probable patron (Lucilius, 1982, xvi).
29–30 I will neglect no effort to do so, since such unworthy labours can hope to achieve recognition (see 18).
30 slight] F1 (sleight)
32 Flaccus Horace’s cognomen.
32 climb] F1 (clime)
33 Th’attentive] G; The’attentive F1
33–4 nor . . . shun and I must with equal care avoid.
35–6 Horace has cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus (‘who, if rubbed the wrong way, kicks back in all directions unharmed’; 2.1.20). ‘Spurns’ literally means ‘kicks’; ‘glozes’ are deceitful compliments.
39–40 As in the original, Trebatius quotes Horace’s own earlier lines (Sat., 1.8.11) back to him.
39 Pantolabus . . . jests For Pantolabus, see 3.4.129n. and collation. Horace has Pantolabum scurram (‘Pantolabus the city buffoon’, 2.1.22).
40 Nomentanus Lucius Cassius Nomentanus, a spendthrift (according to the scholiast Porphyrio). Horace satirizes him in tandem with other targets (Sat. 1.1.101–2 and 2.3.175) as well as with Pantolabus (Horace, Satires, 1894, 146.101).
40 spent exhausted, physically and financially.
41–2 ] gnomic pointing F1
41–2 Marked by gnomic pointing (cf. 1.1.75–6n. above) in F1 (but not in Horace, 2.1.23). Jonson quotes the Latin line in Volp., Epistle, 63.
43–50 Horace’s point is that he cannot help himself. People follow their ruling passions, each different; his own delight is to write like Lucilius.
43 Milonius Not identified.
43–6 Romans associated non-ritual public dancing with lewd and seductive movements (Adams, 1982, 194; cf. Apol. Dial., 54n., and Cicero, 3.1.141n. above). Wine changes Milonius’s perceptions: accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis (‘heat is added to his brain and number to the lights’, 2.1.25).
47 Castor (loves) his horse, Pollux loves hand-to-hand fights (boxing bouts). These legendary heroes were twin sons of Zeus by Leda. Homer calls them Kάστoρά φ’ ἱππóαμoν καì πὺξ άγαθòν Πoλυδεύκεα (‘Castor the tamer of horses, and the noble boxer Polydeuces [Pollux]’); Iliad, 3.237 and Odyssey, 11.300. They were widely worshipped in Italy, with a major temple in Rome in which the senate often met.
48 A thousand heads] Wh; Thousand heads F1
48 (Where there are) a thousand . . . (there are) a thousand . . .
49 in feet . . . close to enclose my words in metrical units.
50 both our better superior to both of us.
50 old (1) aged; (2) living long ago.
51–2 He . . . secrets He entrusted all his secrets to his books as to his trusty friends.
52 secrets inner thoughts, the original’s arcana (line 30).
52 in things unjust A scholarly crux. Jonson’s copy of the satires (Bernadino Partenio Spilimbergius, 1584), like most at the time and most mss, gives incorrect Latin: male gesserat (he had managed [what?] badly / wickedly’, 2.1.31). The emendation male cesserat (‘things had gone badly for him’) is in (e.g.) J. Bond (1606) and modern edns. Jonson’s wording was perhaps designed to have either meaning (Cain), like Thomas Drant’s in 1567: ‘His secrets good or bad’ (sig. C8).
55 votive table painted scene of a danger survived, offered in the preserving deity’s temple. Cf. Horace, Ars Poetica, 20–1, and Odes, 1.5.13–14. In Aeneid, 12.766–9, cited by Cain, garments are similarly hung on a sacred tree.
56 And my personal spirit or bent inclines me to follow in his footsteps.
57–8 Horace’s native town, Venusia (modern Venosa), lay in a part of Apulia bordering on Lucania. Because colonists from both had settled Venusia, Horace does not know which ancestral tribe determined his nature.
57 I not whether I do not know (a contraction of ‘ne wot’) which.
58 For either (nationality) ploughs the Venusian colony. Recasts Horace’s nam Venusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus (‘for the Venusian colonist ploughs near both borders’), 2.1.35.
59–62 The Romans, having captured Venusia from the Sabines, moved colonists loyal to Rome in from both adjacent regions to prevent hostile settlements.
61 road inroad, incursion.
63–4 Whether the Romans might fear the Apulian borderer or Lucanian violence.
65–8 But . . . life Despite my inherited pugnacity, I will touch no living man with my satire or weapons unless forced. Lat. stilus means ‘style’, ‘dagger’, and ‘pointed writing instrument’. Horace is a defender by descent (Cain, 56–64n.); cf. Demetrius (Dekker) in Satiromastix: ‘We must defend our reputations. / Our pens shall like our swords be always sheathed / Unless too much provoked’, 1.2.250–3. The similarity of these passages raises a question about priority of composition. See Introduction.
65 style] G; stile F1
67 it my style/stylus. Also at 71 (there, partly metaphorical).
68 contend strive.
69–70 Horace has only nec quisquam noceat . . . mihi (‘let no one injure me’; 43). Versions of 70, proverbial in the Old Testament, classics, and early modern Europe (Stevenson, 1949, 1701.III), include Oth., 3.3.156–62. Cf. Dent, N22. Jonson’s wording is close to Chief Justice Edward Coke’s in De libellis famosis (‘On Defamatory Libels’): ‘libelling . . . robbeth a man of his good name, which ought to be more precious to him than his life’ (1680), 4.
73 disease disquiet.
74 woo] F1 (woe)
75–6 he that . . . fame Horace writes ille / qui me commorit (melius non tangere, clamo) (‘he who provokes me – “Better not touch me!” I exclaim – ’), 2.1.44–5. Jonson elaborates: better (for him) had he never (1) tried to injure or stain my reputation (‘fame’); (2) tested my fame’s quality (as with a touchstone).
77–8 walk . . . sung walk infamously sung by every tongue; ‘infamously sung’ means made infamous by (1) carmina famosa (lit. defamatory songs’), i.e. lampoons; (2) infamia (‘infamy’), a Roman legal penalty for slander, which imposed ‘many legal disabilities’ (Justinian, Digest, 1998, 1.xxxii). Horace’s original (line 46) calls the detractor insignis (‘notorious’), not infamous; it is Jonson who attends to the legal aspects of slander.
78 sung] F2; song F1
79 Servius the praetor Apparently not an informer as H&S believe, but an official who conducted criminal trials, since Jonson adds praetor (not in Horace). In Letter to Quintus, 16 (2002), 125, Q. T. Cicero fears that a Servius (who might be either) will join a certain prosecution. The name ‘Pola’ in H&S’s lemma is not in Horace or Jonson; Jonson may mean the jurist Servius Sulpicius Rufus (105–43 bc), Cicero’s friend. Modern editors emend to ‘Cervius’ (unknown).
79 threats . . . urn threatens a prosecution. Roman jurors voted by placing marked ballots in an urn. Cf. the mock trial in 5.3.
81 Canidia . . . got Canidia, begotten by Albucius (unknown). His name (also in Sat., 2.2.67) is from Lucilius, but stripped of identity. Horace’s minitatur . . . Canidia Albuci . . . venenum, 2.1.47–8, is: ‘Canidia threatens (to use) Albucius’s poison’ (received from, or baneful to, Albucius). Jonson, like the scholiast Acron and some Renaissance editors, reads not ‘Albucius’s poison’ but ‘Albucius’s Canidia’. Horace attacks Canidia often as a witch (Sat., 1.8.23–5 and 2.8.94–5; Epodes, 3.7–8, 5.15–24, 47–82, and 17). The scholiast Porphyrio calls her (unreliably) Gratidia, a cosmetician from Naples (Rudd, 1960, 171).
82 Denounceth witchcraft In Horace’s original, ‘threatens . . . poison (or a potion)’; here, threatens to use charms or potions. ‘Magic potion’ was a frequent meaning of venenum (see previous n.), e.g. in descriptions of the sorceress Medea. Cf. L&S citations of, among others, Horace, Plautus, and Ovid.
83 Thurius A generic name, not mentioned elsewhere. Possibly from Thurii, a city of Lucania (see 57–8n. above). (1606) J. Bond’s gloss n.65, Iudex nummarius & venalis (‘a corrupt and venal judge’; Cain), seems to extrapolate from the text.
85–6 ] gnomic pointing F1
87–9 The wolf . . . Nature] gnomic pointing F1
88–9 And . . . Nature And who but Nature inspires this (intimidation of enemies)?
89 luxurious (1) self-indulgent in (expensive) pleasures (hence waiting to inherit from his mother; cf. 3.1.150n.); (2) perhaps lecherous as well.
89 Scaeva Another generic Roman surname; it means ‘left-handed person’. For the Romans, the left (Lat. sinister) side had negative connotations.
89–91 trust . . . will if you entrust his old mother to his care, he will not hurt her – with his right hand. Horace has pia dextera (‘dutiful right hand’, 2.1.54). The right hand, which stood for positive moral qualities, does not assist Scaeva’s left-handed nature; but see next n.
92 than] F1 (then)
93 Marry] F1 (Mary)
93–4 let . . . crone trust him to get rid of the old hag with poison.
95–6 if . . . me whether I am destined to live to old age or die early.
97 at Rome . . . command (whether I live) at Rome, or fate commands.
99 What hue soever Whatever aspect. Exactly translates the original’s quisquis . . . color (59). Lat. candidus (‘white’, ‘bright’) and ater (‘black’, ‘dark’) stood for prosperous and dismal fortune (Horace, Satires, 1894, 209.n.60).
99 hue] F1 (hiew)
101 thou . . . breath you won’t be breathing for long.
103 the man . . . satirize Lucilius (see 28n. above).
104 pull . . . ears (1) flay, i.e. punish and expose. OED (Flay v. 4) quotes Dick of Devonshire, c. 1626: ‘Flay the devil’s skin over his ears (1964), 5.1, p. 97; (2) strip off a dimissed servant’s livery. Satiromastix’s cowardly Horace would willingly ‘ha’ my satyr’s coat pulled over mine ears and be turned out a’ the nine muses’ service’, 5.2.227–9; Mallory. Cf. Dent, C474.11, and Case, 1.5.47.
105–6 And make the outwardly innocent stand aside as being inwardly foul; shall I refrain (from doing the same)?
106 as as being.
107 Laelius Gaius Laelius (b. c. 186 bc), called Sapiens (‘the Wise’), as in Horace and 114 below. Soldier, orator, and consul, he was a close friend of Scipio (see next n.) and a member of his literary circle. Cf. 28n. above.
107–8 the man . . . name Scipio Aemilianus, called Scipio Africanus Minor (‘Jr’) after destroying the African city-state Carthage in 146 bc. Adoptive grandson of Scipio Africanus Senior.
109 Metellus Quintus Caecilius Metellus Macedonicus (censor in 131 bc, d. 109 bc). He and Scipio maintained sine acerbitate dissensio (‘disagreement without animosity’); Cicero, De Officiis (1997), 1.25.87. Horace, Satires, 1894, 209.67.
110 ‘Lupus’ is not Poet.’s tribune but L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus: consul, censor, and for six years princeps senatus or ‘first senator’; opponent of Scipio (H&S); and ‘a favorite victim of Lucilius’ (Horace, Satires, 1894, 210n.68). He was buried ‘quick’, alive, by Lucilius’s ‘famous verse’: (1) by his celebrated poetry; (2) by his versified lampoons. Cf. 77–8n. above. Horace, Epistulae, 1.19.31 (Cain), uses this term for the suicide-inducing epigrams of Archilochus (potential models for the Author in Apol. Dial., 147–9).
111–12 Lucilius rebuked high and low, tribe by tribe (Horace’s tributim, 69); the point is that he let no one get by. But Lucilius always protected virtue. (By 241 bc every Roman citizen was listed by tribe, defined not by social class but by clan, descent group, or place of family origin; Horace, Satires, 1894, 210.69.)
113 from sight . . . seat away from general view and from the tribunal (where they delivered orations); se a volgo et scaena in secreta remorant: ‘they withdrew themselves into privacy from the throng and the stage’, 2.1.71.
115 Unbraced (1) Horace’s discincti (‘ungirt’, 2.1.73), with loosened clothes; (2) relaxed, not tensed (used of muscles). ‘Him’ refers to Lucilius.
115 light sports Horace, 2.1.73, has nugari . . . et . . . ludere (‘trifle . . . and . . . have fun’). Jonson would have known Cicero’s report that Scipio and Laelius on holiday ‘became terribly childish and used to collect shells and pebbles on the beach’ (De Oratore, 2.6.22). See Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition.
116 frugal suppers Translates Horace’s holus (‘vegetable’, 2.1.74) like the word’s alternate form, olus, in the Vulgate, Romans, 14.2: ‘humble meal’ (L&S).
117–18 both . . . sit I am happy to be rated lower than Lucilius in both wealth and talent. Jonson’s ‘sit’ (not in the original) evokes the ranked seating at a nobleman’s dinner table; cf. 120 below.
119 spite of in spite of.
120 Horace’s cum magnis vixisse (‘I have lived with the great’, 2.1.76).
120 grace favour.
121 weak trash worthless people (see Iago’s ‘this trash’ of Bianca, Oth., 5.1.85). Here, envious persons. (Cf. ‘worded trash’, Poet., 3.1.87, and ‘barren trash’, 5.3.329.) Not in Horace, who writes (2.1.77–8): invidia . . . fragili quaerens inlidere dentem / offendit solido (‘Envy, . . . seeking to strike her tooth against what’s fragile, hits what’s solid’).
122 solid impervious: here, to envy. Explained by 118–20 above.
123 Unless the judgement of learned Trebatius should disagree.
124 of force perforce, yielding to strong arguments.
125–40 Jonson more than doubles the original’s seven lines on satire and law.
127 sacred laws The ancient law code of the Twelve Tables (451–450 bc), still taught in schools in Cicero’s lifetime. Its death penalty for calumny had long been superseded, but its definition of slander was still valid.
128 Translates the original’s ius est / iudiciumque (‘there is hearing and judgement’), which refers to a law of the Emperor Sulla (138–78 bc) – 47.10.5 in Justinian’s well-known Digest (1998, vol. 2) – that permitted civil suits for libel, with infamia as punishment (Horace, Satires, 1894, 211.82; cf. 77–8n. above). Similarly, in Jonson’s England the common law had ‘assumed jurisdiction over defamation by allowing a person . . . to bring an action’ rather than relegating complaints (except by nobility) to ecclesiastical courts (Holdsworth, 1927, 205). In both England and Rome, other disposition of libel cases could inflict branding and disfigurement: in England, under a Star Chamber sentence; in Rome, probably under the Lex Remmia (‘Remmian Law’: Cicero, Amerinus, 29.55; and Justinian, Digest, 48.16.1. See 5.3.506–8 below and the Author’s revenge fantasy in Apol. Dial., 151–7.
129 such . . . lewd As in the original (2.1.82–3), Trebatius quotes from the paraphrases of the Twelve Tables in Pliny (Natural History, 28.4.18) and Cicero (Republic, 4.10.12); ‘fames’ means reputations. See Horace, Satires, ed. Fairclough, 132n.b.
129 lewd (1) evil, unprincipled. Horace’s mala . . . carmina (‘injurious poems’, 2.1.82), a legal term that covered incantations; (2) bungling.
130–2 Horace kisses the rod with a triple rhyme. The original has only Esto, si quis mala: ‘Granted, if someone writes bad (malevolent/clumsy) verse’, 2.1.83.
130 lewd verses Jonson preserves Horace’s wordplay (cf. 129n.): mala; sed bona . . . ? (‘bad poetry, yes; but if it’s good?’); 2.1.83–4.
131 aimed . . . quality Not in Horace. Defamation of nobles was scandalum magnatum (‘scandal against great men’) in English common law; the Star Chamber handled satire of public persons, which ‘disturbed the security and peace of the state’. The Chamber ‘had adopted . . . Roman Law’ (Holdsworth, 1927, 5.208), a danger to Jonson because detraction of lawyers and officials was actionable if ‘professional incompetence or misconduct . . . had been imputed’ (Helmholz, 1985, xcviii). Tucca’s words on lawyers (1.2) and Lupus’s behaviour (Acts 4 and 5) might well have qualified. A Star Chamber saying explains the ‘very large number of cases against persons who had traduced magistrates of all kinds’: ‘Let all men . . . take heed how they complain in words against any magistrate, for they are gods’ (Holdsworth, 1927, 5.208–9 and 209n.1).
133–6 Not in Horace. Censuring a crime (by satire?), as opposed to accusing someone of it, would not be libel, Jonson’s Horace argues.
134 Martial, 10.33.10: parcere personis, dicere de vitis (‘to spare the persons and to speak the vices’). For other occurrences see Apol. Dial., 72; Epicene, second Prol. 3–4; and Discoveries, 1634–8. Martial’s vitis can mean ‘crimes’ but seems not to be used in writings on slander.
134 tax their crimes reprove or censure their crimes. English courts gave remedy for defamation of private persons (as opposed to those in 131n. above) only when a slanderer had imputed a crime to someone (Helmholz, 1985, xc–xci).
135 find current pass (1) circulate freely; (2) be received as genuine.
136 with . . . grace with honour to the poet (Gr. poietes, ‘maker’).
137–9 Modern editions of Horace’s satire allot these lines to Horace. Bond, 1606, punctuates ambiguously; Drant, 1567, gives Horace the equivalent of 137 to the end [D1v]. But here Trebatius explicitly increases the legal latitude for satire (cf. ‘Nay . . . more’, not in the original), settling the scene’s initial question: whether Horace’s writings exceed legal and generic limits (2, above).
137 thou thyself This address to Horace, which makes the line seem spoken by Trebatius, refers in the original to an anonymous quis (‘someone’). The identity of the final line’s ‘thou’ thus remains ambiguous in the original.
137–40 being clear . . . free English libel actions first ‘set out the good name and law-abiding character of the plaintiff’ (Helmholz, 1985, lxxxvii), without which a suit against imputations of criminal behaviour was not credible. Harding (1973), 77 refers to ‘the old [legal] principle that notoriety was adequate to accuse a man – and even to condemn him’ (quoted Kaplan, 1997, 26). Cf. Dudley Carleton’s comment to Chamberlain (27 November 1603) that Ralegh would have been acquitted of treason ‘were not fama malum gravius quam res [‘report a graver evil than fact’] and an ill name half hanged [a bad reputation halfway to hanging]’ (Carleton, Dudley Carleton to John Chamberlain, 1603–1624, 1972, 39; quoted in M. L. Kaplan, 1997, 28). Cf. Dent, N25.
137 clear (of wrongdoing). Horace’s integer, 2.1.85.
138 fit to bear i.e. deserving.
140 set] G; sit F1
140 SD Exeunt] G; not in F1
4.1 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene i.); ACTVS QVARTVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
4.1 0 Location: a reception room in Albius and Chloe’s house.
0 SD 1 Enter . . . maids] Wilkes subst.; Chloe, Cytheris F1, Q subst.
0 SD a muff . . . mask Fashionable items for ladies.
1 SH] Q (Chloë)
1 in sadness seriously.
2 Mistress] F1 (Mistris); not in Q
2 strait-bodied] Wh; straight-bodied F1
2 strait-bodied tight-bodiced, close-fitting.
3–4 loose sacks unconstructed gowns that hung from a pleated yoke (Linthicum, 183), suggesting sexual accessibility; see Marston, Scourge of Villainy, 7.172–3: ‘her loose-hanging gown / For her loose-lying body’ (Cain).
5–6 your ruff . . . painter Cf. the same topos of ‘equality . . . between a lady and a city dame’ in Dekker and Webster’s Westward Ho!, 1607 (1953), 1.1.24–5, 27: ‘They [city dames] have as pure linen, as choice painting’ (H&S).
5 ruff . . . pure The fine white linen of accessories like ruffs and handkerchiefs (Linthicum, 189–90, 96, 155, 177) needed frequent bleaching.
5 for as for (as in 2.1.118).
6–7 there’s many . . . with you there are many (fine ladies) who, if they could trade (appearances) with you, (1) would scorn the cosmetician (OED, Defy v.1 5; and Minsheu, Dictionary, 1599, ‘Afeytadór . . . painter of faces, maker of folk fair’); (2) ? would challenge the portrait painter’s skill.
7 Marry] Q ; Mary F1
7–8 the worst . . . frumps the worst that can happen is that you must expect to be envied and put up with some courtly sneers.
9 Jove,] F1 (Iove,); God! Q
9 Jove Q’s ‘God!’ was less acceptable in the context of early seventeenth-century England’s ‘widespread concern about swearing and blasphemy’ (Mowat, 2005, 14), which included James I’s 1605 edict against profanity. Jonson’s elimination of oaths is not consistent; see the joke at 4.2.36 below.
9 Jove Jupiter.
9 I . . . cheap Sneers are a small price to pay for ‘them’ (a loose reference to her court triumphs).
10 muff . . . dog Muffs of fur or expensive fabrics were worn by men and women of fashion (Linthicum, 275). Ladies often carried little dogs.
10 anything familiar at all friendly.
12 Juno!] F1 (Ivno!); Hercules! Q
12 Juno Queen of the gods; wife of Jove, by whom Chloe has just sworn.
12–13 puff wings Decorative shoulder bands that covered the join of sleeve and bodice (Linthicum, 176), extending outward from the shoulder. They could be puffed with light fabric pulled through slashes (Kidnie), or with welting.
13 lawn fine, light linen; an expensive fabric (Linthicum, 98–9).
14 pure laundresses ‘The pure linen of the city wives was famous’ (H&S). However, some London bawds masqueraded as washers or starchers (Middleton, 2007, 176–7, lines 850–2; Griffiths, 1993, 48); there may be a double meaning here that Chloe does not share.
16 fan . . . mask Feather fans with handles of precious material hung from ladies’ girdles; masks, some with glass eyes, covered the eye area or face. Cf. Linthicum, pl. 6; and Stubbes, Anatomy, 1595 (2002), 126. Chloe’s increasing accumulation of fashionable objects creates a visual joke.
16 mask] F1 (masque)
19 as thick . . . city The simile, from Ovid’s Tristia (a grammar school text), 1.2.47–8, there describes sea waves battering a ship (H&S).
20–1 your ears . . . after compliments will warm your ears like fur and prevent your catching a head cold for three winters even if you wanted to.
20 compliments] F1 (complements), Q subst.
25 underthought deference.
26 ‘forsooth’] quotation marks Nicholson; round brackets F1; italics and round brackets Q
26–7 ‘ay, madam’ and ‘no, madam’] quotation marks Nicholson; commas before quotations F1; quotations in italics Q
26–7 ay, madam] F1 (I, Madam)
27–8 say ‘Your Lordship’ . . . but ‘you’ . . . and ‘my lady’] quotation marks Nicholson; commas before quotations F1, Q; all nouns in 27–8 capitalized and italicized Q
28–9 simple and minsi-tive humble and overly dainty (mincing).
30 they . . . humbly courtiers consider people fools who use titles too deferentially.
31 intolerable! Jupiter!] this edn; intolerable, Ivpiter! / F1; intollerable Iupiter! Q
31–2 I . . . house I would not for the world have missed having you lodge in my house. (Jonson often uses the old form ‘lyen’; H&S cite Alch., 4.1.46.) For Cytheris’s lodging, cf. notes to 2.1.2 and 2.2.31 and SD.
36 offer attempt.
4.2 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
0 SD] G (Enter Gallus and Tibullus.); Cor. Gallvs, Tibvllvs, Cy-/theris, Chloe. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Cor. Gallus.)
4.2 1–3 bright . . . banquet This banquet (in 4.5) has affinities with the Inns of Court revels, which in 1597/8 included ‘ladies, who like bright stars have beautified your [the mock prince’s] court . . . [and] may with some delightful sports be entertained’, perhaps a standard wording (quoted Arlidge, 2000, 67).
2 man you escort you.
2 your . . . entertainment Chloe and Albius’s reception and buffet in 2.2.
3 heavenly banquet For literary banquet traditions, see notes to 4.5 below.
5 my dear Cytheris] F1 (my deare, Cytheris)
6 the epithet ‘heavenly’.
11 often frequent. Common as adjective in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries (OED, Often adv. and adj. B).
14 I . . . coach A bill limiting the excessive use of coaches was read in Parliament in 1601. Coaches, ‘a common source of satire against city wives’ (H&S), were supposedly a locale for exhibitionistic sexual activity, as in the ‘sin-guilty coach’ passing through ‘staring Cheap’ (Cheapside, full of gazers); Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), 1.1.110–2.
14 vehemently Not learned from Crispinus, since Chloe has not heard him use it (2.1.57–8). Chloe and Crispinus are simply kindred spirits.
15 resolve me explain to me.
20 fit of a poet (1) sudden poetic inspiration; (2) subdivision of a poem.
21–2 from . . . deduced Gallus asserts that the glories of the gods are all derived from poetry, playfully recalling the claim that poetry’s first mission was praising divine power; cf. Puttenham, Art of English Poesy, 1589, 1.3, ‘How Poets Were the First Priests . . .’ (1936), 6.
24 Suppose . . . fiction Even if we grant that to be no fiction.
28 female (1) less complicated; (2) fit for ladies. Implies a weaker version. OED, adj. 7a, cites this line, but cf. 7b and examples in 9, 1601.
29 poets . . . themselves Too close to hubris. Cf. Caesar’s tirade, 4.6.32–45, and Forest 12.42–63: ‘It is the muse alone can raise to heaven’, etc.
29 in spite . . . world defying worldly values. The world’s erroneous judgements are evoked again in 5.3.155–6. The Author in the Apol. Dial. calls the world ‘The bawd!’ (142). Dekker, perhaps responding, dedicates Satiromastix ‘To the World’, defying ‘the greatness of thy [the world’s] scorn’: ‘if thy Hugeness will believe this, do; if not, I care not’ (310.49–50).
31 several various.
32–3 Pallas . . . Ceres Pallas Athena, i.e. Minerva, goddess of wit (Cooper, Thesaurus, 1565), is suited to clever Cytheris. Bacchus and Ceres are appropriate patrons for a banquet (cf. Spenser’s FQ in 3.1.6n. above).
37 A god . . . Venus The Iliad recounts Vulcan’s laming when he was thrown from Olympus by his father, Zeus, or his mother, Hera (1.590–1 and 18.395–7). Vulcan’s wife, Venus, cuckolds him (Odyssey, 8.266–366); cf. 2.1.19n. above. Tibullus puns on ‘an inadequate (lame) figure of a god’.
39 sugared delightful, a treat.
39–40 what . . . poet Echoes Marlowe, Tamburlaine Part One (1995), 2.2.54: ‘’tis a pretty toy to be a poet’ (Cain); spoken, as here, by a foolish character.
42 a body’s friend a person’s lover.
42–3 clog . . . marmoset Small monkeys, popular pets, were restricted from jumping far by a block of wood chained to a neck- or ankle band.
45 great chamber . . . closet reception room . . . private room. Courtiers’ seductions of city wives while husbands were kept occupied were a commonplace of anti-court writing. According to Peyton’s 1652 Divine Catastrophe, no ‘lobby nor chamber (if it could speak) but would verify this’ (1811), 369 (Cain).
47 certified made certain, reassured.
4.3 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
0 SD] G (Enter Horace); Gallvs, Horace, Tibvllvs, Albivs, Cri-/spinvs, Tvcca, Demetrivs, Cy-/theris, Chloe . F1
1 SH] Q (Gallus.)
2 ] Two prose lines F1, Q
4.3 3–5 Unhistorical.
3 friend, Propertius Jonson could not have been aware that Propertius and Horace, both in Maecenas’s literary circle, were not friends. Propertius had not yet been identified as the target of Horace’s sarcasms in Epistulae, 2.2.91–101, although H&S, in their note to this line, imply that this was known; they cite their previous note in 1.419n. Cf. 1.2.84n. above for Jonson’s familiarity with Propertius’s work.
5 SD] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 4.3.0 SD
6 the gentleman Tucca.
7–8 Hide me . . . me Iambic pentameter.
11 surprised come upon by surprise, ambushed.
12 tired on . . . vulture torn by the beak of that flesh-eating bird there. An allusion to Prometheus, the mythical Greek hero punished by Zeus for giving fire to humans. Probably a joking echo of Chrisoganus, a character in Histriomastix (probably by Marston) resembling Jonson: ‘Oh, how this vulture, vile Ambition, / Tires on the heart of greatness’ (ed. Wood, 3.288); Mallory.
12 yond] F1 (yond’)
13 Phoebus defend me Jonson’s Horace has previously called on the god of poetry for help (3.1.233–5) and credited his escape from Crispinus to Apollo (3.3.6). Cain notes the ridicule of Horace’s self-image in Satiromastix: ‘his being Phoebus’s priest cannot save him’, 2.1.107–8.
13 SD Exit.] Q; not in F1
14 This . . . met him Crispinus is the man who met Horace.
14 Holy Street] F1 (holy street); Via sacra Q; this edn. has been unable to verify the F1 readingholy-streetused in the H&S text
14 Holy Street Via Sacra, location of Act 3.
15–16 relisheth . . . with me strikes me as very strange (lit. tastes strange to me).
17–18 mad boy . . . on Tucca treats Albius as a ‘roaring boy’, a fashionably riotous, quarrelsome youth about town; ‘talked on’ means talked of.
20–2 Agamemnon . . . Neoptolemus Tucca assigns Albius Homeric names from the Trojan War: Agamemnon, the Greeks’ leader; Hector, the Trojans’ greatest warrior; Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, the Greeks’ mightiest fighter – or Achilles himself (if Neoptolemus is wrongly taken as a family name: cf. ‘Neoptolemus so mirable’, Tro., 4.5.142–5, and Tro., ed. Palmer, 1982, 4.5.141n.). Albius is gratified (23) by the heroic self Tucca creates for him as Tucca prepares to skelder or cuckold him (see 3.4.306n.).
22 Neoptolemus] F1; Pyrrhus Q
23 By Jove . . . Capitol Jove (Jupiter), Juno, and Minerva were worshipped in the Capitol, a great temple on one summit of Rome’s Capitoline hill.
24 conceive understand.
24 wedlock wife. Originally a Latinism; used in English translations.
24–5 Menelaus . . . Lucrece The abduction of Helen, the world’s most beautiful woman and wife of Spartan king Menelaus, by prince Paris of Troy initiated the Trojan War. Lucretia, a Roman matron, was raped by the nobleman Tarquinius and committed suicide. Tucca’s naming suggests that he grasps Crispinus’s plan – or reveals his own – to seduce Chloe (2.2.188–9).
26 fine dressing] F1; veluet Cap Q
26 dressing headdress. Praised by Crispinus in 3.1.33–5 and 67–70. For Jonson’s textual change from Q, see Textual Essay, Electronic Edition.
27 Albius has misapplied this formula before, at 2.2.9.
28 Tucca covers his lapse into anger – perhaps involving a threatening gesture – by claiming that he did not know Albius was the speaker of 27. In Tucca’s vocabulary, ‘good scroil’ (scoundrel) is a friendly address.
30 Vesta Divine protectress of the hearth, i.e. of the Roman household. In her temple, a sacred fire was continuously guarded by the Vestal Virgins. Tucca’s names for Chloe ironically reflect her readiness for a liaison.
30 Melpomene Muse of tragedy. Tucca may hope that Chloe’s admiration of Crispinus’s poetry will issue in his help with the drama assailing Horace.
30 Penelope Wife of Homer’s Odysseus, ruler of Ithaca. Despite his twenty years’ absence during and after the Trojan War, she resisted her many suitors.
31 Iris Goddess of the rainbow and messenger of the gods, especially of Juno, patron goddess of women and wedlock.
34 an emperor’s nose The famous Roman nose, prominent and craggy; not a compliment for a woman. Jonson reused a version of the joke in Alch., 4.1.58.
34 again (1) in return; (2) perhaps, once more. Just when and how often Tucca has kissed Chloe is not clear.
35 punk whore, prostitute. Tucca addresses Chloe in this way repeatedly from the moment she returns his kiss.
35 goslings foolish creatures. The first syllable plays on ‘gods’.
37 Thisbe This Babylonian maiden ran away from home to marry her lover Pyramus. Believing a lion had killed her at their meeting place, he stabbed himself, and Thisbe slew herself with his sword (Ovid, Met., 4.55–166).
37 the Fates the three Fata or Parcae; taken over from Gr. mythology into Roman, they were represented in both as old women spinning. According to Hesiod, they were daughters of Night or of Zeus and Themis (Divine Justice).
37 infatuate utterly foolish, fatuous; lit. un-Fate-like.
39 known] F1 (know’n)
41 In good time! An expression of amazement: ‘Is that so!’ Chloe may speak to Tucca or herself. She then moves out of the action; when at 52 below she is asked for, Tucca, who has joined the others, calls her.
42 methinks] F1 (me thinkes); not in Q
43 SD.1 viol A six-stringed instrument similar to those in the five-stringed violin family; here probably a lyra viol, fashionable in court circles c. 1600 and used by male courtiers in Cynthia (Q), 4.3.151 and 212 (Chan, 1980, 58).
44 Cytheris’s] F1 (Cytheris)
48–9 A snatch of dialogue suggestive of past relationship. Cf. 2.1.1–2n.
48 Pray] F1 (’Pray); also at 52
50–1 Cytheris has laid out a viol as bait to entice Crispinus to sing; cf. his false modesty in 2.2.119–26 above.
53 essay trial specimen; sample. OED first cites the sense in 1614 in this spelling (Essay n. 2). King, 1941a, 10.
54–5 cockatrice . . . punk Satiromastix charges Horace (Jonson) with calling ‘modest and virtuous wives punks and cockatrices’, 4.3.196.
55 set thee up (1) extol you; (2) make you proud (OED, Set v.1 154 l and k); (3) start you off in your enterprise (as a whore); cf. previous n.
56 a peewit a lapwing, named from the sound of its cry. Chloe means ‘a poet’ (Nicholson). Jonson’s spelling (see collation) was common at the time for the bird, known as a liar for its deceptive cries (see 4.7.49n. below).
56 peewit] F1 (puet)
58 SH and SD crispinus . . . sings.] G subst.; Song./ F1; CANTVS./ Q
57 SD plays and sings No music is extant for this song.
58–69 ] italics F1, Q
59–60 scant- . . . another The line break is probably not satire on Crispinus’s incompetence — a problematic view by some editors, since the poem is ‘all borrowed’ from Horace (82–3 below) and Gallus ask for a copy (73 below). The lineation likely conveys a musical setting, perhaps in the new style that followed ‘natural verbal rhythms’ (Walls, 1996, 96).
61–2 his mother . . . sparrows The emblematic birds of Cupid’s mother, Venus, were doves embodying mutual devotion and sparrows embodying lechery.
64 alone prevaileth Cupid triumphs independently.
65 sick (1) with sorrow or anger; (2) despoiled, probably playing on a moulted bird’s ungrown or ‘sick’ feathers (OED, Sick adj. 7b).
66 Cypris Venus was so called from a legend that she landed on the island of Cyprus when she was born, full grown, from the sea.
66 recover (1) throws off sickness; (2) retrieves (Cupid, ‘the wag’ of 67).
69 undo him ruin him (with too much licence for mischief).
70 odoriferous pleasing, sweet; not foul-smelling as in some nineteenth-century and modern usage (OED, adj. 2). Albius’s word is correct but precious. Cynthia (Q), 4.3.86–90, matches it incongruously with breeches (King, 1941a, 103).
71–2 Orpheus . . . dolphin Orpheus and Arion were legendary musicians, neoplatonic figures for divine inspiration (Puttenham, Art of English Poesie, 1936, 6 and 9 (Orpheus); and Walls, 1996, 9–11). The songs of Orpheus, a muse’s son, touched all living beings and even stones. Arion taught Dionysus’s (Bacchus’s) sacred songs; a dolphin (associated with the god; Homeric Hymns, 7.51–3) saved Arion from drowning. See Herodotus, History, 1.23–4.
75 my wife’s verses handed to Albius for Chloe.
76 bankrupt Dekker’s Tucca quotes this in Satiromastix, 4.3.95, to show that Horace/Jonson has written scornfully of citizens; cf. 54–5n. above.
76–7 they . . . air exposing them to the air (showing them) won’t spoil them, since they have witty liveliness – salt – in them (as preservative).
78 ‘To . . . Canidia’] G; quotation marks not in F1, Q
78 Canidia ‘Horace his witch’, i.e. Horace’s witch, 81 below; see 3.5.81n.
80 Nemesis Pseudonym for Tibullus’s second love, after Plautia/Delia. Ovid’s Elegies, 3.9.31–2, probably led Jonson astray: ‘So Nemesis, so Delia famous are, / The one his first love, th’other his new care’ (Marlowe, All Ovid’s Elegies, ed. Gill, 3.8.31–2; trans. from an edn lacking one elegy); Mallory.
82 Why, the ditty’s] Wh; Why? the ditt’is F1, Q subst.
83 ’tis Horace’s Neither the historical Horace’s nor Jonson’s. Probably a metatheatrical joke: Crispinus can utter only what Horace (Jonson) writes.
83 Hang him, plagiary Damn the fellow, he’s a plagiarist! (For the format, cf. 3.4.299.) Jonson contrasted literary theft with considered emulation of ancient thought and expression. Cf. Donaldson, 2003, on Jonson and plagiarism.
85 men of worship men of standing and esteem. In Satiromastix, 5.2.317–21, a Welsh knight censures Horace/Jonson’s alleged ingratitude towards ‘a knight or sentlemen of urship’ (see collation). Cf. 1.2.127n.
85 men] F1; Knightes, and men Q
85–6 He . . . talent Crispinus and Horace shall compete in writing for, in modern money, either c. fourteen thousand, five hundred pounds/twenty-nine thousand dollars (the lesser talent) or nearly thirty-four thousand pounds/ sixty-eight thousand dollars (the greater talent); cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition. Horace’s Crispinus offers Horace a favourable bet on his writing in Sat., 1.4.14–16. The same satire is used in 93–8 below. Cf. above, 3.5.5–6 and n.
86–7 college of critics company of literary judges. Not an institutional entity. Penniman quotes two later references to it: in Webster’s Induction to Marston’s Malcontent, a play dedicated to Jonson (1975, 4.1.58 and n.); and in Dekker’s Proemium to The Gull’s Hornbook (1967, 72). These mentions – by and on behalf of Demetrius and Crispinus – probably allude to this passage.
88 Phaeton Apollo’s mortal son, who attempted to drive his father’s sun-chariot. Jupiter killed Phaeton with a thunderbolt to prevent his igniting the earth (not a bright prognosis for Crispinus’s poetic career). Jonson may allude to Dekker’s Phaethon (now lost), produced 1597/8 by the Admiral’s Men and revised for court at Christmas 1600. H&S.
89 Horace!] F1; Horace? Q
90 observation Marston in Jack Drums Entertainment (1600) may have mocked Jonson’s oft-noted penchant for observation (Cain, 33) and be mocked in turn here. Cf. the 1601/2 Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949), 1.1.294–5, on Jonson: ‘A mere empiric, one that gets what he hath by observation.’ Cf. elegies by Mayne, 1638 (11.113–14); Oldham, 1678 (l. 149) (H&S, 11.454 and 541–2); and Winstanley’s 1687 Lives (1963), 124 (Penniman). These comments may build sequentially on an ultimate base in Jonson’s self-presentation, as Penniman says of Winstanley.
93 poetical fury (1) poet acting as a vengeful spirit (cf. 3.1.125n.); (2) poet rapt by furor poeticus, ‘poetic fury’ or inspiration (cf. 1.1.29–30n.). Cf. Crispinus as ‘my delicate poetical Fury’ in Satiromastix, 4.3.70.
94 thorny-toothed with piercing teeth. In Sat., 1.4.93, Horace is considered mordax, ‘biting, snarling’ (Cain). Lat. spinosus (‘thorny’) was used for crabbed or confusing writing.
94 satirical] F1 (satyricall)
94–8 fly . . . at him Cf. Horace, Sat., 1.4.34–8: faenum habet in cornu: longe fuge! Dummodo risum / excutiat sibi, non hic cuiquam parcet amico; / et quodcumque semel chartis illeverit, omnis / gestiet a furno redeuntis scire lacuque / et pueros et anus. (‘He has hay on his horn; flee a good way off! This fellow spares no friend if he can get a laugh; and whatever he’s smeared on paper he’s eager to have everyone coming back from bakehouse or cistern learn, children and grandmothers’ [or ‘slave boys and hags’: ‘a bawd or a boy’, 97].)
94 hay in his horn Proverbial (Dent, H233); ‘horn’ here refers to Horace as satyr (satirist). Cf. 3.4.299–300n. Roman farmers tied hay to vicious oxen’s horns as a warning. Satiromastix shows Horace and his toady ‘by th’horns bound both like satyrs’: ‘pull the mad bull in by th’horns’, 5.2.156–7 sd and 159.
95 he . . . jest Cf. Drummond’s report on Jonson: ‘given rather to lose a friend than a jest’ (Informations, 555; Penniman). This may be Jonson’s self-description (similar to Carlo Buffone’s in EMO, Ind., 321). The proverb (Dent, F708) is quoted disapprovingly by Quintilian, Institutio Oratoria (The Orator’s Education), 6.3.28; (H&S), whose section on laughter is ‘much underlined’ (perhaps by Jonson) in Jonson’s 1528 edn. McPherson (1974), 81. Cf. Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition.
96–8 every . . . at him Subsequent to Poet., water conduit and bakehouse were coupled as sources of gossip by Dekker’s 1608 Bellman of London (1963), 87, and Massinger’s 1624 Parliament of Love (1976), vol. 2, 4.5.122–5. H&S.
97 tankard-bearer Water carriers (such as Cob in EMI) conveyed water from London’s public conduits in tankards, three-gallon wooden containers.
97 waterman boatman.
98–9 dog . . . tail A dog was often part of Envy’s iconography (Aptekar, 1969, 203–6). For the imagery of poison, biting, and stinging, see Envy, Ind., 9–11, 36–39, and 44–53.
99 tail. Faugh, body] F1 (taile. Fough, body); taile; fough. Bodie Q
100–1 whipped . . . or another Whipping was a metaphor for satire (e.g. Marston’s Scourge of Villainy), but Tucca likely means Weever’s Whipping of the Satyr (satyr/satirist), registered in Stationers’ Register on 14 August 1601, which rebukes Jonson. Weever, a literary aspirant with shaky finances, is here imagined as a dismissed keeper of records (‘cashiered clerk’). The title of his pamphlet was reborn as Dekker’s Satiromastix (σάτυρος, ‘satyr’, and μάστιξ, ‘a whip’). Cf. that play’s Tucca: ‘I owe thee [Horace] a whipping still . . . It shall not be the Whipping o’ th’ Satyr [i.e. a mild scolding]’ (1953), 5.2.243.
100 satires] F1 (satyres)
102–3 We’ll . . . tickle him We’ll take him on and let him have it (beat him up). In Satiromastix, 1.2.248 and 5.2.126–90, Crispinus and Demetrius fulfil their promises here by bringing Horace to trial.
104 commending . . . things At Cynthia’s end; see Poet., Prol., 76–7n.
104 translating . . . him Demetrius, unaware of the humanist aim of imitatio (emulating predecessors; see Introduction), sees translations as thefts; ‘trace him’ means track his sources. A metatheatrical joke: Demetrius himself comes from Jonson’s sources. Cf. the possible echo in Dryden’s description of Jonson as a ‘learned plagiary’ of classical writers: ‘you track him everywhere in their snow’ (‘Essay of Dramatic Poesy’, in Works, ed. Hooker and Swedenberg, 17.21).
105 open (1) obvious; (2) frank, generous, not secretive (complimentary senses unintended by Demetrius). Cf. Dryden: ‘he has done his robberies so openly . . . he fears not to be taxed by any law’ (‘Of Dramatic Poesy’, in Works, 17.57).
105 I had . . . it I am as eager to start as I would be for a new suit.
106 but do it] F1; italics Q
107 newts] F1 (neufts)
107 newts Sometimes included among creatures of evil, but not with stings.
107 intelligencer informant, spy; Jonson despised these (cf. Epigr. 59, ‘On Spies’). In 1597 he had gone to prison ‘upon information given’ to a government spymaster; Kay (1995), 18. His jailer had warned him against entrapment by undercover agents (Informations, 256–9). Cf. Ind. 24–5n., above.
108 horse-leeches large, insatiable leeches; hence, rapacious persons. A frequent comparison (Dent, H719.11).
109 We shall . . . soon Tucca will bring Crispinus and Demetrius to the supper with Histrio’s group (cf. 3.4.122–5 and 228–33).
109 SD Albius Albius joins the anti-Horace conspiracy (see 133–4).
111–12 both . . . Pythagoreans In Horace’s presence Crispinus and Demetrius would have kept quiet, like Pythagorean novices bound to years of silence. The doctrines of Pythagoras (b. c.580 bc) were revived in Augustan Rome (Dodds, 1951, 154 and 175.112) and well known in Elizabethan England. Jonson owned a 1598 life of Pythagoras, with lectures on his philosophy. See ‘Jonson’s Library’ and allusions in Epicene, 2.2.2, and Volp., 1.2.
113–14 mute . . . fishes Proverbial (Dent, F300).
115 We await] F1 state 2, setting A; Wee wait F1 state 2, setting B
120 Has] F1 (Ha’s); also at 126
120 Mars . . . with Venus Mars (the god of war) and Venus were lovers.
122 pray] F1 (pray’); also at 129
122–3 what shall . . . Mercury Perhaps because (1) the metal was used as a cure for syphilis (cf. notes to 2.1.114–18); (2) Crispinus has a mercurial temperament, ‘hot’ and Italian: see note to 3.1.53.
125 Mercury ‘inclines’ towards poetry because he presides over speech and invented the lyre, which he gave to Apollo in exchange for the caduceus (his winged staff with two twining serpents). Mercury is also patron god of liars (here, a joke on poets). He was the gods’ herald (messenger); Gallus puns on Heralds at Arms, who trace genealogies, often fictional, like poems.
128 with her face Mercury (quicksilver) was a component of cosmetics.
129 I . . . it Chloe’s remark has unintended sexual meaning.
137 drachma fourpence for Jonson, c. fifteen pounds/thirty dollars in modern money. Cf. ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition.
138 SD Exeunt] Q; not in F1
4.4 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene iiii.); SCENA QVARTA. Q
4.4 0 Location: a room in Lupus’s house. This scene follows up Histrio’s statement at 3.4.237–8 that he has business with Lupus.
0 SD] this edn; Lvpvs, Histrio, Lictor, Minos, Me-/cœnas, Horace. F1; Enter Lupus, Histrio, and Lictors. G
1 SH] Q (Lup.)
5 Marry] F1, Q (Mary)
5 sharers in his acting company; see 3.4.197n.
9–10 sceptre . . . crown . . . caduceus . . . petasus The 1598 inventory of the Admiral’s Men included a sceptre, a crown, Mercury’s caduceus, and ‘Mercury’s wings’ (for his petasus, a winged hat; or for his sandals); Henslowe, Diary, 319–21. Jonson’s connections with the Admiral’s Men suggest an in-group joke here; it is pleasant to imagine the Chapel Children borrowing items for 4.5 below.
11 ‘Caduceus’] quotation marks this edn; italics F1, Q; mark at upper right of u (a crowded apostrophe?) Q
11 ‘petasus’] quotation marks this edn; italics F1, Q
12 a conjuration — a conspiracy From Lat. con-juratio, ‘taking an oath together’: conspiring. Since Histrio has clearly identified the items as stage properties for hire, Lupus would not think them terms in a spell (as in Cain).
13–14 buskins . . . tragedy Lupus puns on a tragedian’s footwear and that of a Roman magistrate (see 1.1.16 and 1.2.122n.). Cf. Ovid Sr’s similar threat to act a part in Ovid’s tragic drama (1.2.10–12).
15 Dispatch! Hurry, finish up!
18 A crown . . . now The scene may evoke Justice Popham’s 1601 questioning of Augustine Phillips, a Chamberlain’s Man. The company had performed a play about Richard II (probably R2) requested by Essex’s followers the day before his premature February rebellion (Chambers, ES, 1.385, 2.206–7). But that ‘crown and sceptre’ would recall R2’s deposition scene (Cain) seems unlikely. Onstage regalia were common (cf. 9–10n. above). The R2 scene may never have been acted and was not printed until 1608 (in Q4; see Peter Ure’s edition, 1956, xiii–xiv).
18 good Ironic.
19 pothecary For the aphetic form, see 3.1.119n.
25 dealt negotiated, arranged.
26 take physic use an emetic. Regular purging supposedly prevented disease.
26 as . . . death A proverbial expression (Dent, D136).
26 ’tis there! that’s it! Lupus thinks his purging days have been spied out.
27 politician (1) statesman; (2) shrewd thinker; (3) intriguer.
27 SD Enter . . . lictors] Cain subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 4.4.0 SD
27 SD LICTORS Cf. Lupus’s plural (35 below), and ‘band of lictors’, 4.7.28.
28 You are welcome Ironic.
29 wot of are aware of.
34 glister clyster: enema or suppository. Lupus will purge Minos rather than vice versa.
34 fasces Magisterial symbols carried by Roman lictors. Wooden rods were strapped together into bundles, each enclosing an axe with a protruding blade.
35 half-pikes . . . halberds English military weapons. Half-pikes were c. seven feet long; halberds, combining spear and battle-axe, over five feet.
35 Lares Images of guardian household spirits, worshipped in a ‘sort of domestic chapel’ where ancestors’ images also stood; Peck (1898), 922–3. I have been unable to verify Gifford’s note that family weapons were kept there.
36 assist (1) aid; (2) attend; cf. 40 below.
36 SD.2 Enter . . . horace] Nicholson; not in F1, but see massed entry at 4.4.0 SD
40 SD] this edn; Exeunt. Q; not in F1
4.5 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene v.); SCENA QVINTA. Q
0 SD] this edn; Ovid, Ivlia, Gallvs, Cytheris, Tibvllvs,/Plavtia, Albivs, Chloe, Tvcca,/Crispinvs, Hermogenes,/Pyrgvs F1
4.5 0 This scene combines fragments from Ovid’s Fasti (‘The Festival Calendar’), Apuleius’s Metamorphoses, Book 1 of Homer’s Iliad, two of Lucian’s dialogues, and Plutarch’s rules for banquet directors in Moralia (‘Customs’), 1.4. Chapman’s 1595 poem Ovid’s Banquet of Sense underlies questions about the senses, love, virtue, and social convention raised here and in 4.6 and 4.9.
0 Location: in Caesar’s palace. The banquet copies one given by the young Augustus, where guests wore ‘the dress of gods and goddesses, and he himself . . . [was] gotten up as Apollo’. A lampoon called the entertainments ‘profane fictions’: Augustus ‘dined on new adulteries by the gods’ while ‘the divinities all turned away from earth’ (Suetonius, Divus Augustus, trans. Rolfe, 1998, sec. 70 (Wh., 4.6.2n.).
0 SD 2 pallas Athena.
0 SD 4 a pyrgus Jonson does not indicate which Pyrgus plays Ganymede.
1 SH ovid] Q (Ouid.)
1 and SD.2 Formal banquets were typically staged by aligning a table, covered and equipped, with the stage’s depth (Meads, 2001, 41–4). Here Ovid and Julia sit together at the head, where Albius can fill their cups without pause and they can ‘cling together before our faces’ (116–18 below). The Pyrgus/Ganymede serves wine; Hermogenes/Momus, a non-Olympian, sits alongside (40–1 below).
5 Mimics the opening of Lucian’s Θεῶν ᾽Εκκλησία (Legislative Assembly of the Gods): Mercury silences the assemblage and Momus answers. Lucian was a fourth-form text at Westminster (Sargeaunt, 1898, 40, and Bolgar, 1955, 21); Jonson owned a 1535 edition. Cf. Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition.
5 crier . . . court announcer in a court of justice; here Crispinus, of whose voice Hermogenes is jealous (see 2.2).
5 clarified pure, clear; i.e. piercing, or too thin (?) (Jonson, ed. Nicholson).
6 SH gallus] F1; Pall. Q
6 Momus A son of Night; the classical personification of critical fault-finding, an appropriate alter ego for sulky Hermogenes. (The first publication in the English vogue for verse satire was Lodge’s A Fig for Momus, 1595; Cain).
7 office function.
8–9 Mercury . . . banquet Following Greek and Roman custom, Ovid acts as the banquet’s arbiter bibendi (‘lawgiver of the drinking’). Jonson famously held this position in the Apollo Room fellowship some years later, writing its Leges Convivales (‘Festive Laws’). Ovid inverts all the arbiter’s required behaviours as set out in Plutarch’s Moralia, 1.4.620: e.g. enforcing decorum, forbidding games of insult, promoting harmony, and remaining sober.
8–9 go forward . . . pleasure proceed, and repeat after Phoebus (Gallus) the words of our exalted will.
11–35 ] format this edn; Q and F1: column to right of main text with SH CRIS. (Q: Crisp.) repeats Gallus’s first two words in each line, followed by &c.
12, 14 and 14 SD] this edn; not in Q, F1; see 11–35 collation
17–21 The banqueters need not act godlike just because they have gods’ names. In Lucian’s Parliament of the Gods, Momus complains of new-minted and ‘absurd gods’ intruding into the Olympian feasts (1996), 420.3–5.
22–34 This licence for infidelity seems based on the lampoon in the headnote to 4.5.
24 does] Q, F1 (do’s); also at 27
30–2 every . . . their Abbott’s examples in Shakespearian Grammar (1870), §12, p. 24, show plural pronouns to be correct after the distributive ‘every’.
33–4 blood . . . nectar Drink and sexual passion – here materialized as blood – are commonly linked in the literary banquet of love or lust (see Anderson, 1964, 422 and Meads, 2001, 26–9).
34 our nectar The Olympians’ drink, served by Hephaestus in Iliad, 1.597–8.
37 Cf. Dent, M428: ‘A wise man may sometimes (He is not wise who cannot) play the fool’; another version is at 46 below (see 46n.).
38 mattery sentences maxims full of serious substance (matter).
41 our cates The food in banquet scenes was generally sculpted of wood or sugar mixtures (Meads, 2001, 53 and 61–9).
42–3 We’ll . . . cuckold Roman drinking parties included games with rules ‘enacted’ as banquet laws, sometimes malicious. Horace speaks of escaping leges insanae (‘mad laws’) by dining at home with friends (Sat., 2.6.69).
43 motion proposal.
45 SH All] F1; Omnes Q
46 a book Probably Dionysius Cato’s distichs, a schoolbook (Bolgar, 1955, 21–2). Writers including Erasmus and Shakespeare quoted this aphorism from it. Albius is unlikely to be alluding to TN, 3.1.50 (despite Feis, 1970 [1884], 159n.; Mallory); such schoolroom proverbs were widely used. See Dent, M321, and the n. in Cambridge TN. On putative allusions to TN, see nn. to 2.2.70 and 73.
47 wizard wise man.
50 let . . . him leave Albius to me.
51 again An intensifier at a clause’s end (a use not listed in OED).
53 No more . . . not Jonson’s punctuation (see collation) shows that these two phrases are not a single unit.
53 more;] G; more. Q; more, F1
53 here Albius may indicate his lips.
54 Fill . . . Ganymede ‘Jupiter’ asks for a refill (‘us’ is the royal plural). Here ‘bowl’ means cup. Ganymede, the gods’ cupbearer, was a young Trojan prince carried off by Jupiter’s eagle (Iliad, 20.232–5 and Ovid, Met., 10.155–61); in Ovid, the eagle is Jupiter himself. Ganymede is probably introduced here from Cupid and Psyche’s wedding banquet in Apuleius.
54–5 our daughter Venus Chloe. Aphrodite, the Greek equivalent of Venus, is called Διὸς θυγάτηρ (‘daughter of Zeus’) in Iliad, 14.193. There is a frisson of incest in Ovid’s word choice, repeated at 65 and 76–7 below.
56 Look to Be careful of, pay attention to.
57 Mars Tucca. Chloe is ignoring him for Ovid/Jupiter.
57 does] Q, F1 (doe’s)
58 bear (1) endure; (2) carry (a lover’s) weight.
59–64 Sirrah . . . of ’em Tucca’s sexualized comments recall Lucian’s The Carousal, or the Lapiths (1996, section 15), where a guest makes advances to his cupbearer. ‘Ganymede’ often meant a young male homosexual; ‘catamite’ anglicizes the name’s corrupt Lat. form, Catamitus. (For ‘Ganymede’ on the Elizabethan stage, see Lell, 1973). In 60, ‘spill your nectar’ suggests ejaculation. Tucca gives the Pyrgus feminine cosmetic tips: wine will swell and redden the lips; raw egg white will glaze the face (to give ‘the right lustre’, Devil, 4.4.37).
60 cup Here, either a bowl or a large, footed ‘standing cup’ for holding a quantity of wine (and, in Rome, for mixing it with water and/or flavourings).
62 our sooty . . . hornbook Vulcan is Mars’s ‘brother’ because only they are sons of both Juno and Jupiter. Albius/Vulcan’s black face paint shines like the transparent horn cover of a child’s primer (‘hornbook’), allowing the items mounted on a board beneath to be read. On Albius’s brows (61) can be read their incipient horning (a play on hornbook), another cuckold joke.
62 brother’s] F1 (brothers)
64 SD To Chloe Tucca might possibly address the Pyrgus to follow up his erotic remarks, but ‘punk’ has consistently been his term for Chloe.
64–5 kiss . . . to thee Ovid’s toast seems timed to forestall Chloe’s kiss.
66 Thank] F1 (’Thanke); also at 75
68 ocular temptation Ovid and Chloe are ogling one another.
69 he . . . stut Tucca looks violent and starts to stutter. Cf. 1.2.145–6n.
70–5 The altercation between Momus and Mars, continued below at 125–30, is loosely based on one in Banquet of the Lapiths (1996), sections 13–19.
71–2 Tucca rudely asks the group’s entertainer (‘minstrel’, ‘fiddler’) whether he needs Tucca as straight man and when he will be able to make his own jokes.
78–184 The scene becomes a satyr-play version of Iliad, 1.536–604: Zeus and Hera (Jupiter and Juno) quarrel over his ‘ranging’ (roving); Hephaestus (Vulcan) calms them; a banquet follows, concluding with music. Jonson’s phrasing is sometimes influenced by A. Hall’s and Chapman’s translations (1581 and 1598).
81–2 paint it so horribly so overload it with make-up.
82 cotquean vulgar, scolding woman (also at 106). Cf. Hall’s ‘hag’ (1581), 16 and Chapman’s ‘Wretch’ (1598, 18). Not in the Iliad.
82–3 we will reign . . . death Jonson seems to have his eye on Hall, 16. Cf. ‘pleasures’, 82, and Hall’s ‘pleasure’, both for ϕίλον (Iliad, 1.564), ‘a thing dear to me’ (omitted by Chapman). Jonson’s 82–3 is much closer in tone to Hall’s ‘I give you banging laws’ than to the original’s τοι ἀάπτους ἐϕείω (1.566–7), ‘I lay my invincible hands on you.’
84–5 What . . . wickedness Julia’s pun, ‘good fellows . . . no fellow’, is on ‘chief roisterer . . . without equal’. The rebuke’s format echoes Falstaff: ‘Shall the son of England prove a thief, and take purses?’ (1H4, 2.4.337–9) – itself parodying Lyly’s Campaspe (c. 1584?): ‘is the son of Philip . . . become the subject of Campaspe, the captive of Thebes?’ (1999, 2.2.35–6; cf. Davenport, 1954, 19). Cf. the quotations from Pistol in 3.4.
85–6 This . . . we Seneca censures poets who write dare morbo exemplo divinitatis excusatam licentiam, ‘to offer the unpunished licentiousness of godhead as a precedent for vice’; De brevitate vitae (‘On the brevity of life’), 16.5. (Cain, 4.5.12–13n.).
87–8 Jupiter . . . earth Hera (Juno) once joined with other Olympians to fetter her husband; Thetis, a sea nymph, rescued him (see next n.). Jonson combines Homer’s ξυνδη˜σαι (‘bind hand and foot’), Iliad, 1.399, with the added threat in Hall’s version: ‘and down the heavens him throw’ (1581, 12).
90–2 a right Juno . . . Thetis a regular right-down Juno, a jealous shrew as in popular depictions. Zeus does not accuse Hera of jealousy at this point in the Iliad, but Jonson’s Ovid follows Hall’s version, which refers to ‘thy suspicious jealous head’ (16). (Zeus has promised Thetis a Trojan victory.)
93 inquisition intensive examination. In Iliad, 1.550, Zeus warns Hera: μή τι . . . διείρεο μηδὲ μετάλλα (‘don’t pry or make inquiries’).
94 Tucca encourages Ganymede to betray Juno to Jupiter like a government informer (cf. 4.3.107n.). Ganymede is a natural opponent of Juno, the Trojans’ enemy, because he is ‘Phrygian fry’ (spawn of Phrygia): his father was Tros, a Phrygian ruler and founder of the Trojan royal line (Iliad, 20.230–41).
95 Give . . . heralds As Jupiter’s herald, Crispinus seems to serve as glorified butler; cf. 40–1 above. His long silence and tipsy repetitions at 105, 108, and 124 below suggest he has nursed a wine container for some time.
95 I may drink so that I may drink.
97 by Styx (1) A god’s oath by Styx, principal river of the underworld, was unbreakable; (2) with pun on ‘sticks’ (Penniman). Not in Homer.
99 it –] F1; it. Q
100–1 With Jonson’s ‘shake thee out of’ (for Homer’s στυϕελίξαι: ‘push, treat roughly’, Iliad, 1.581) cf. Chapman’s ‘the dame [Athena] he shook out of his brain’; 1598, 13. Ovid’s threat parodies Hephaestus/Vulcan’s ejection from Olympus (Iliad, 1.591–3; see 4.2.37n. above) and Thetis’s leap from there: (ἡ . . . ἔπειτα / εἰς ἅλα ἆλτο βαθεῖαν ἀπ αἰγλήεντος ᾽Ολύμπον (‘she thereupon leapt into the deep sea from shining Olympus’, 1.531–2). Oyster wives (i.e. sellers) were notorious for foul-mouthed scolding.
102–4 Julia puns on Ovid’s cognomen, Naso, and nasus, ‘nose’ – which often, as here, alludes to the male genitals. (Iras’s extra inch of fortune is ‘[n]ot in my husband’s nose’, Ant., 1.2.56.) Julia says Jupiter has too little ‘nose’ to harm her even if aided by the constellations of his past mistresses in the heavens. She will take revenge by cuckolding him.
106–7 Hephaestos in the Iliad warns of ᾽Ολύμπιος ἀστεροπητὴς (‘the Olympian, he of the lightning’, 1.580), which Jonson here converts into thunder, perhaps following Chapman’s addition: ‘that thund’ring heart of his’, 18.
107 cotqueanity.] F1; Cotqueanity: we will lay this City desolate, and flat as this hand, for thy offences. These two fingers are the Walls of it; these within, the People; which People, shall be all throwne downe thus, and nothing left standing in this Citty, but these walls. Q
107 collation This passage may have been omitted from F1 because no visual elucidation of it was in prospect. Cain explains the final joke as the ‘cuckold’s salute’: two raised fingers (‘the walls’) remain – i.e. horns.
109 Cyclops Plural of Cyclop (OED, Cyclops 1 β). Cf. ‘Pyracmon, one of the Cyclops’ in Haddington, 260 SD 2; see also ‘the Cyclops’ hammers’, Ham. 2.2.447. Jonson sometimes uses ‘Cyclope’ as the singular; e.g. Merc. Vind., 4SD. Mythical one-eyed giants, the Cyclops helped Vulcan forge Jupiter’s thunderbolts (Ovid, Met., 1.259).
109 This boy The Pyrgus/Ganymede.
110, 112–13, 115–18 Albius echoes Homer’s Hephaestus, who asked Hera ἦρα ϕέρειν (‘to do a kindness’) to Zeus (1.578). He ‘poured out wine for all the other gods’ (1.597–8) and urged unity: ‘The deadly strife will surely be unbearable if you two contend this way for the sake of mortals, inciting brawls amongst the gods’ (1.573–5).
111 collied darkened.
114 The immortals’ wine waiter (‘skinker’), lame of foot, will be inadequate (‘lame’); see the same pun in 4.2.37. ‘Heaven’ here also means the sky, which holds a constellation called the Skinker. Cf. Homer’s better-natured jest: ‘unquenchable laughter broke out among the blessed gods / as they watched Hephaestus bustling breathlessly about the halls’ (1.599–600).
115 Wine . . . together In Roman and early modern English physiology, the liver was the seat of the passions. Albius’s word ‘lovers’ (not in Homer) follows Hall: ‘You must more kind and loving be’ (17). Albius will pass judgement on (‘sentence’) Juno and Jupiter to unite, and persuade them to it with his wise saying (‘sentence’).
115 Wine . . . lovers] gnomic pointing F1
116 father . . . mother In Homer, Hephaestus is μητρὶ ϕίληῃ ἐπὶ ἦρα ϕέρων (‘doing a kindness to his dear mother’; 1.571–96), but Jonson seems to accept Chapman’s emendation that ‘Lame Vulcan stood betwixt them both’ (1598, p. 18).
118 give . . . unity Hall’s translation, going beyond the Homeric text, sounds like a prophecy for Poet.’s banqueters: ‘I surely see decay to fall upon this goddish race. / The banquets shall be brought to nought’ (16–17).
120 prefer . . . office advance Vulcan’s tongue to an official position.
122 Vulcan’s tongue, promoted to the position of usher (see 2.1.74–5n.), will always (‘still’) precede his wit: Albius will always speak before he thinks. This proverbial jest (Dent, T412) is in Isocrates (To Demonicus, 41; 1980, 28), a fifth-form text at Westminster School (Sargeaunt, 1898, 39; Bolgar, 1955, 21).
125 cry proclaim (as a herald might do).
128 blockhead . . . block of wit The insult ‘blockhead’ comes from the word’s lit. sense, a wooden form to shape a hat; Tucca plays on ‘the only block’, i.e. the only style (of wit). Picked up in Satiromastix, 1.2.120–1: ‘of what fashion is this knight’s wit, of what block?’ (Mallory).
130 with . . . artificers for those who are not craftsmen (here, of jests).
131–2 Vulcan/Albius is drowsing off from fumes of the wine he has poured.
131 feast] Q; iest F1
132 has] F1 (ha’s)
133–4 The tipsy gods sleep in Ovid, Fasti, 1.421–2. Cf. also 158–60 below.
135 On Olympus, Apollo plays ϕόρμιγγος περικαλλέος (‘the resplendent lyre’; Iliad, 1.603). At Psyche’s wedding he both plays and chants (Apuleius, Metamorphoses, 6.24).
142 to this song Completes Plautia/Ceres’ question begun in 140.
143 for my part for all I care.
144 toward in prospect, in preparation.
149 SD Song] F1 (SONG); CANTVS Q (also at 160 SD)
149 SD Song No music for the song survives. The lyrics assume a group of singers: ‘We banish him’ and ‘the choir of gods’ (154), as does the next song’s pun on this one’s ‘broken tunes’ (162), i.e. music in parts (‘broken music’). Since Ovid afterwards calls for louder music, the group may here be singing to a viol (played by Apollo/Gallus? Cf. 135 and n., above).
150–7 ] Italics F1, Q
151 Quicken (1) Revive; (2) increase the tempo.
154 choir] F1 (queere)
156–7 In that case the whole company are expelled from godhead, for there’s no one here that isn’t nodding off.
158 heaviness (1) sleepiness; (2) lack of joyful spirit.
159 Apollo . . . music A cue for the musicians in the gallery. Cf. 2.2.167–8.
162–72 ] Italics except sense 165, beautie 167, melodie 168, Ambrosiack odours 169, nectar 170, ladies waste 171 F1; Q subst.
161–72 Chan (1980) treats this and the previous song as summing up ‘the disorder of the whole scene’ (67–8), but Hermogenes and Crispinus repair the music (162) with antiphonal and united singing. At Homer’s banquet, the muses sing αἲ ἄειδον ἀμειβόμεναι ὀπὶ καλη˜ῃ (‘answering each other with lovely voice’); Iliad, 1.604 (cited Cain); also at Psyche’s wedding in Apuleius, Metamorphoses, 6.24.
164 Executing rapid, embellished musical passages on the pulsating air.
165 SH both] Nicholson; AMBO. F1; Ambo. (full stop above line) Q; also at 171
165–72 The ‘feast of sense’ alludes to 160 above and to Chapman’s poem (not translation) Ovid’s Banquet of Sense, 1595 (Mallory). Cf. New Inn, 3.2.123–8. The sensuous delights here match Corinna’s in Chapman; both banquets pose moral questions (see Cain, 20–1 and Kermode, 1973). Although physical touch, here the most important sense, was often thought to be the unworthiest, Aristotle’s Περὶ ψυχη˜ς (‘On the Soul’, 2.7.418a–2.11.424a) ranks touch as most important.
171 waist] F1 (waste); Q subst.
175 from us . . . Augustus Octavius Caesar was called Augustus πάντα γὰρ . . . τὰ ἰερώτατα αὔγουστα προσαγορεύεται (‘because all . . . the most sacred things are called “august”’; Cassius Dio, Loeb, 1980, 53.16.8). Cf. Augustus’s own account: ‘my name was included in the Salian hymn [of Mars’s priests], and it was fixed by law . . . that I should be forever sacrosanct’; Caesar Augustus, Res Gestae (1979), 2.10.
175 surname] F1 (sir-name)
176–7 a dish . . . banquet Love-banquets often employ eating as a trope for sexual activity; Cleopatra wins Antony’s heart at a feast, and, as Enobarbus says, ‘He will to his Egyptian dish again’ (Ant., 2.2.229–36 and 2.6.123).
177 curst quean shrewish hussy.
179 Altitonans Lat., ‘thundering from on high’. Often used of Jupiter.
180–1 feather-footed Mercury . . . Saturnia Mercury had wings on his sandals or (in some depictions) his heels or ankles. Juno was Saturn’s daughter; Ovid’s Met. calls her Saturnia (2.531 and 4.464).
184 Capitol The great temple on the Capitoline Hill (cf. 4.3.23n.).
184 soothing humouring, encouraging.
4.6 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene vi.); SCENA SEXTA. Q
4.6 0 This scene picks up from the end of 4.4. Asinius Lupus, accompanied by the informer Histrio and the suspect Minos, and followed by the alarmed Horace and Maecenas, has alerted Caesar to the poets’ ‘plot’ (cf. 4.4.11–12).
0 SD] G subst.; Caesar, Mecœnas, Horace, Lvpvs, His -/ trio, Minos, Lictors. Ovid, Gallvs,/Tibvllvs, Tvcca, Crispinvs, Al-/bivs, Hermogenes, Pyrgvs,/Ivlia, Cytheris, Plav-/tia, Chloe. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
4 Why speak you] F1; Why, speak you Q
5 ‘Let us do sacrifice’] quote marks Wh; italics F1, Q
5 ‘Let . . . sacrifice’ F1’s italicization sets this hypothetical sentence off by removing Q’s italics from ‘Gods’ in the same line; F1 also clarifies ‘Why speak you not’ by removing Q’s comma after ‘Why’.
5 gods] F1 (Gods); Gods Q
6 SD There is no verbal cue in the scene for the banqueters to rise.
7–8 ’tis true . . . impossible [that which] I thought impossible is true.
10 Everts Overthrows.
10 man Augustus himself; perhaps also mankind in general.
11 a panther Julia. Topsell, Four-Footed Beasts, 1607, says that panthers resemble the nature of women: ‘wanton, effeminate, outrageous, treacherous, deceitful, fearful and yet bold . . . . Panthers do also love wine above all other drink, and . . . they drink wine unto drunkenness’ (1973), 581–2 and 585. In Valeriano’s Hieroglyphica (Lyons, 1602; rpt. 1976), the panther signifies Improbitas (‘Depravity’) and Ebriositas (Addiction to Drink’).
11–12 whose unnatural . . . dead See Pliny’s Natural History, 8.27. Panthers ‘are said to attract all quadrupeds wonderfully by their odour, but terrify them by the fierceness of their heads . . . with that hidden, they seize creatures enticed by the remaining sweetness’ (1535–6), 186v–187. Julia may be hiding her face in her hands.
12 die on her die (cf. previous n.) while killing her, thus falling on her body. (Caesar is speaking to himself.)
13 SD He . . . daughter] in margin at 12–13 F1; not in Q
13 SD offers to moves as if to.
14–15 Cf. Suetonius: Augustus de necanda deliberavit, ‘deliberated whether she should be killed’ (1998), 65.2. According to Dio, he had learned ᾽Ιουλίαν . . . ἀσελγαίνουσαν . . . καὶ κωμάζειν νύκτωρ καὶ συμπίνειν (‘that Julia behaved licentiously and went revelling and to drinking parties at night’), 55.10.12.
17 The Pyrgus, alluding to his and Tucca’s strong smell of wine (or of after-dinner flatulence), jestingly hopes no dogs will be sent to track them.
17 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
17 scent] F1 (sent)
17 SD Exeunt . . . Pyrgus.] G subst. (Exeunt Tucca and Pyrgus.); Exeunt. Q; not in F1
22–3 dame . . . forsooth ‘Dame’ is not an upper-class title; ‘forsooth’ is not an upper-class oath. Cf. 2.1.63n.
26 good sir Ironic.
27 parcel-poet As in 3.4.131n.
28 profanèd name The title of poet is profaned when applied to Crispinus or the poets present, who have betrayed its divine mission (see 32–45 below).
30 Degenerate monster Caesar says nothing more to Julia. His rage matches Suetonius’s report that Augustus bore his intimates’ death more easily than their delinquency; he called Julia one of his vomicas ac . . . carcinomata (‘ulcers and . . . cancers’); (1998), 65.2 and 4.
31 knowledge learning and cultivation, which the poets have abused.
32–6 Are you – the first whom the gods inspired with knowledge and ability to express their natures – the first to abuse the understanding they gave, making them seem fakes, just as you are fake poets? Cf. Discoveries, 1692–3: ‘Poesy . . . had her original from heaven,’ and Ovid’s own claim (Discoveries, 1723–4): Est deus in nobis; . . . / Sedibus aetheriis spiritus ille venit (‘There is a god within us; . . . / From celestial regions comes that inspiring breath’); Fasti, 6.5, and Ars Amatoria, 3.550. H&S 11, 283.
37–40 Who will cherish genuine virtue, once disillusioned by the false virtue in sensual poets’ empty words? Embracing false virtue breeds disasters for mankind, as did Ixion’s coupling with a false image of Juno, made of cloud (‘air’). That bred the half-human, half-animal centaurs, who warred against human peace at the Lapiths’ wedding by kidnapping the bride and female guests, and caused Hercules to be poisoned with centaur’s blood (see 3.2.6–7n.).
40 human] F1 (humane)
41–5 How should anyone take more solace in understanding virtue than you have shown, when you live not by her (virtue’s) law but as though she existed only in your frivolous words (‘idle breaths’)?
43 teach . . . her Cf. Sidney, Apology: poets ‘teach, to make them [men] know . . . goodness’ (1973), 81. See the same beliefs in Volp., Epistle, 15–22, drawing on Aristotle; Cicero’s Pro Archia (‘In defence of Archias’), 7.15–16 (H&S 11, 282); Horace’s demonstration (Epistulae, 2.1.124) that the poet is ‘useful to the city’; and Minturno’s 1559 De Poeta, 1.8. (H&S 9, 683).
46–7 You may not believe in gods or virtue, but please notice that I have a real home address.
50–5 in imposition . . . death Addressing Augustus in Tristia, 2.133–6, Ovid called his punishment lene, ‘mild’ or ‘remiss’. He acknowledged that tristibus invectus verbis – ita principe dignum – / ultus es offensas, ut decet, ipse tuas (‘with harsh words of invective – worthy of a prince – you yourself fittingly avenged the offences done you’).
52–3 soothing . . . daughter Cf. Julia’s last words in 4.5 above: ‘soothing her in her follies’. Has Caesar been listening at the door?
52 declined affections degraded or deviant, perverse (from Lat. declinare) inclinations. ‘Affections’ has four syllables here.
53 our . . . we] F1; my . . . I / Q
53 exile Stressed on the second syllable.
55 misgotten Julia was (1) wrongly obtained (by Ovid); (2) misbegotten. Suetonius (1998, 65.4) records Augustus’s adapting Iliad, 3.40 at any mention of Julia: Αἴθ᾽ ὄϕελον . . . ἄγονός τ᾽ ἀπολέσθαι! (‘O that . . . I had died childless!’).
56 patronage . . . doors imprisonment. The choice of word – derived from Lat. pater (‘father’) – ironically implies guardianship and care. The doors suggest the real Julia’s lack of access in exile to money, wine, omnemque delicatiorem cultum (‘and all the more delicate refinements’), as well as to male company not vetted from Rome by Augustus himself (Suetonius, 65.3).
57 contain (1) control, keep within bounds; (2) confine. An ironic pun.
58 In Tristia, Ovid cites Jupiter’s sparing use of the thunderbolt and pleads with Augustus: ‘do you also . . . practise the god’s custom’; 2.33–6, 40. (Cf. Isabel in MM, 2.2.114–18.) The proverbial formulation (Dent, M898) is from Seneca, De Clementia (On Mercy), 1.19: quod magis decorum regenti sit quam clementia . . . non proximum illis locum tenet is, qui se ex deorum natura gerit? (‘what could be more becoming to a ruler than mercy . . . does not that man have a place beside the gods, who guides himself by the gods’ nature?’). Cf. Portia, MV, 4.1.190–3; ed. J. R. Brown, 1984, nn. to MV, 4.1.180–98 and 192–3.
60–1 There is . . . goodness ‘Real’, meaning genuine, is also a spelling for ‘royal’ (59), on which Caesar puns. Suetonius writes: ut . . . revocaret, exorari nullo modo potuit (‘In no way could he [Augustus] be entreated to recall [Julia]’ from exile; (1998), 65.3. Dio adds, ἐπὶ γὰρ τη˜ς θυγατρὸς μηδὲν μετριάσας (‘for towards his daughter he was not merciful’); 55.10.16.
61–4 Bounty is . . . apprehend it Seneca’s veto liberalitatem nepotari (‘I oppose the squandering of generosity’), De Beneficiis (‘On Benefits’), 1.15.3 (H&S), does not define bounty as a virtue but is concerned with moderation.
62 A spice of A species of. OED, n. 3b, quotes lines 61–2.
63–4 no power . . . habitude . . . it no attunement to virtue that enables them to perceive it. Cf. Thomas Morley, A Plain and Easy Introduction to Practical Music, 1597: ‘The habitude (which we call proportion) of one sound to another’; (1937), ‘Annotations’, [4]; OED, Habitude n. 2.
66–7 As if virtue did not exist objectively, but were merely imposed (‘enforced’) by a strong illusion. As Cain implies, Jonson may have in mind the questions about virtue raised by Chapman’s Banquet (cf. 4.5.165–72n. above).
70 square pretext of solemn, prim (OED, adj. 11a) pretension to.
72–6 Caesar’s roughly Platonic epistemology distinguishes between the realms of knowledge (of abstract truths) and of ignorance (belief in figments). In Plato’s Republic (1937 edn), 5.476b–478d, these distinctions help to define the nature of the philosopher-ruler (5.474b–c, 6.499b–d), who is here Augustus.
72 prefer See 4.5.120n.
73–5 can becalm . . . spirits Caesar follows Landino’s moralization of Neptune dispelling an ocean storm in Aeneid, 1.7.124–156. (For Landino, see 1.1.29–30n. above.) The winds are worldly counsels in a man’s mind (Jonson adds the ‘sea of humour’, 74); Neptune, ‘free will and reason predominant’. Neptune is like a just and weighty man striking an unruly mob with awe (cf. Caesar here). The marble trident is probably from Neptune’s statues in L. G. Giraldi’s De deis gentium (‘About the Gods of Nations’, 1548), cum buccino et fuscina, qualem marmoreum (‘with horn and trident, as of marble’; 1976, 216). Both in Tudeau-Clayton, 1998, 209n.32 and 164.n.30.
74 humour whim, impulse. For the medical theory of humours, cf. 2.2.84n.
75–6 Others . . . shadows The gnats recall the pseudo-Homeric, mock-heroic Βατραχομυομαχία (Battle of the Frogs and Mice), in which gnats initially blow trumpets, while the Gods watch events ‘below’, on earth (Homeric Hymns, 2003, 280, 198–200). In Caesar’s following allusion, ‘below’ becomes Plato’s cave, the lowest level of human perception (Republic, 7.520c–d), where ambitious men σκιαμαχούντων (‘fight with shadows’).
76 SD] Q; not in F1
4.7 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene vii.); SCENA SEPTIMA. Q
4.7 0 Location: Caesar’s palace grounds (see 20–1 below). After their escape at 4.6.16–17, Tucca and the Pyrgus have waited for Crispinus.
0 SD] G subst.; Tvcca, Crispinvs, Pyrgvs, Horace, Me-/cœnas, Lvpvs, Histrio. F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Tucca.)
1 poltfoot club-footed, i.e. lame (Vulcan, not Albius).
4 Heart] F1 (’Hart)
5 an] F2 (an’); and and F1, Q
5 a player again Another metatheatrical joke. Tucca means his role in the masquerade, but he is, of course, a player on a stage.
5 ’em the other players.
6 a sesterce under twopence for Jonson; in modern money, about a pound/two dollars. See 1.2.73n. and ‘Jonson and Money’, Electronic Edition.
6 sesterce] F1; six / pence Q
6 Humours,] Q; humours, F1 state 1; humours, F1 state 2
6 Humours The name identifies Jonson with his humour plays; cf. 3.4.155–6n. As Cain notes, Dekker subtitled SatiromastixThe Untrussing of the Humorous Poet’ for ‘untrussing’, see 23n. below.
6 goat-footed Another allusion to the satyr/satirist.
7–8 fawn . . . crouching (1) Tucca claims that Horace cringed ‘submissively or fawningly’ (OED, Crouch v.1 2), like a toady (i.e. ‘fawn’[er]). This use and Marston’s Parasitaster, or the fawn (1604–6) predate OED’s only example of that sense (n.2 2, 1635); (2) Faunus was a Roman woodland god, goat-footed like a satyr (H&S); (3) like a young deer (‘fawn’), the fearsome satirist is now timid.
11 truncheon club.
11 gratulate him (1) welcome him; (2) give him thanks. Both ironic.
11–12 tam . . . Mercurio Lat., ‘as much for Mars as for Mercury’: i.e. by arms and arts, the ‘ideal combination . . . in the courtier’ (Gascoigne, A Hundreth Sundrie Flowers, 2000, 703–4n.24). Not in Dent. Tucca means his cudgelling and Crispinus’s slander (the two were Mars and Mercury in the masquerade; Mallory). The saying was a target for jests.
13 give this out let this be known.
13–15 Horace . . . valiant Applies not to the poet Horace – who fled from battle against Octavius Caesar (later Augustus) and Mark Antony at Philippi, 42 bc (Odes, 2.7.9–12) – but to Jonson, who killed an enemy in single combat in the Netherlands and, in a duel, Gabriel Spencer (an Admiral’s Man); see Informations, 184–8. In Satiromastix, Horace/Jonson absurdly speaks this boast in the third person himself, 4.2.50–1; Penniman.
17 with a puckfist (even) against a large puffball mushroom.
18 SD] in margin at 19 F1; not in Q
18 SD passes by Horace might exit before Tucca and Crispinus, but clearing the stage without marking a new scene (at 26) is not Jonson’s usual practice. (Nicoll’s ‘Passing over the stage’, 1959, is not relevant to the Blackfriars.) This edn keeps Horace on stage.
19–20 my noble . . . Horace Tucca’s ‘prophet’ translates vates, the oldest Lat. word for ‘poet’; Virgil dignified it above poeta (L&S, 1955, Vates, 2.A). Cf. Sidney, Apology: ‘the . . . most noble sort [of poets] may justly be termed vates’ (2002), 87.11–12. Suetonius’s biography calls Horace short and fat (brevis atque obesus; Life of Horace, 1989, par. 3; H&S), here Jonson’s joke on himself; in 1601, he was still thin (Satiromastix mocks his un-Horatian form, 5.2.261–3).
19 noble] F1; not in Q
20 little fat] F1; Noble Q
20–1 beat . . . court Fighting within the precincts of the Elizabethan court was a punishable offence.
22 journeyman craftsman for hire by the day (here, Demetrius/Dekker).
23 untrussing (1) dismembering, dissecting; (2) undoing the ‘points’ that joined britches to doublet (for a whipping?). Cf. Satiromastix’s subtitle, The Untrussing of the Humorous Poet (the quarto’s running title; Cain, 5.3.296n.), and its ‘so, so, untruss, untruss’, 5.2.232. Which playwright appropriated the other’s word is unclear. Cf. 5.3.258 and 5.3.535–6 below.
24 innocence what is harmless (Lat. in-nocens). Marston is ‘guiltless’ in Scourge of Villainy, Epilogue, 16–19; he dedicates Antonio and Mellida to ‘Nobody . . . Protector of oppressed innocence’ (1991), 2–3 (Cain, 5.3.287n.). Cf. Horace’s hanger-on in Satiromastix with his ‘innocent mouth’ (5.2.268).
25 I may swear I want to be able to swear.
25 SD.1] this edn; Exeunt Q; not in F1
25 SD.2–3 Enter. . . HISTRIO For Horace and Maecenas to enter with the Lupus group (as in Gifford) seems out of character and decorum. Caesar’s associates would hardly attach themselves to Lupus to hound him down the street. If the Lupus group hurries past Horace and Maecenas, Horace’s sarcasm about Lupus’s ‘pursuit’ of Augustus and Maecenas’s ‘Stay, Asinius’ are apt.
25 SD.2–3 Enter . . . histrio.] this edn; not in F1, but see massed entry at 4.7.0 SD; Enter Horace, Maecenas, Lupus, Histrio, and Lictors G
25 SD.3 LUPUS . . . LICTORS Minos has been released.
26–7 Nay, . . . Lupus] G; prose in Q, F1
27–8 Stay, Asinius, / You . . . of lictors] F1 state 2 subst.; state 1 divides Stay . . . of / Lictors; one line Q
30 hence!] F1 (hence?)
31 SH HISTRIO This may be a mistake in Q and F1 for lupus, as Cain argues, but it does seem that Horace’s response in 32 – unlike his tirade in 34–49 – specifically targets social rank and is unlikely to be addressed to a tribune.
31 SH histrio] Q (Histrio); HIST. F1; Lupus./ Cain
32 groom] F1 state 2 (groome); ’groome F1 state 1; Groome Q
32 groom servingman; often contemptuous.
32 Ay, ay] F1 (I, I); (Lupus.) I (SH squeezed into line) Q
33 SH horace] F1 (Hora.); not in Q
36–7 wolfish . . . life A play on Lupus’s name (cf. Persons, 13n.).
36 train (1) scheme; (2) perhaps Lupus’s followers.
37–8 innocent . . . wit Horace has seen only the banquet’s interruption.
40 scarabs dung beetles.
41 empires] F1; Kingdomes Q
42 endear themselves represent themselves as valuable.
42 any employment] F1 (any’employment); any’mploiement Q
44 cobweb (1) flimsy; (2) luring to destruction (Cain).
44 mask] F1 (masque); Masque Q
45 vomit forth The spider’s thread is spun out of its entrails.
49 false lapwing cries To protect her home, ‘The lapwing cries most when farthest from her nest’ (Dent, L68). Cf. 4.3.56n. for the lapwing (peewit).
50 SD Exeunt . . . Lictors.] Cain; Exeunt. Q; not in F1
51 to in accordance with.
53–6 ] gnomic pointing F1
53–6 Cf. Discoveries, 851–6, on ‘the merciful prince’, safe without spies. The poison that enters the ear may be henbane (Hyoscyamus niger); cf. Pliny (1956), Natural History, 25.17.37: ‘poured into the ears, [it] attacks the mind’. Batman, Golden Book, 299, gives its Roman name as ‘Insana, mad’.
53 access Stressed on the second syllable.
56 SD Exeunt.] Q; not in F1
4.8 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene viii.); SCENA OCTAVA. Q
4.8 0 Location: the palace grounds near Julia’s window.
0 SD Enter ovid.] G; OVID. F1
1 SH] Q (Ouid.)
2 concluded (1) settled, carried out (a general statement); (2) enclosed (Julia); (3) ended (Ovid’s connection with Julia).
3 bounded contained.
4–9 Just as the court grounds and precincts (the court’s ‘sacred sphere’) include ten thousand times as much as does any location of the same size in any other part of the empire, so does everyone whose actions relate to the court have ten thousand times more in him than anyone the select court sphere (‘orb’) excludes. The passage plays on a ‘sphere’ in Ptolemaic cosmology, one of the transparent concentric globes carrying celestial bodies around the earth. (Cf. Ovid’s association of Julia with the spheres at 1.3.22–3 and 43–4.)
4 her (1) the court’s (the form ‘its’ was not yet in use); (2) suggestive of Julia’s (cf. 19 below). Also in 7, 9, 16, and 17.
10–13 A conjuror who ‘excites’, or raises up, a spirit (a Latinism from excito; H&S) draws a magic circle around himself that keeps the spirit out (a variant on the image of the sacred sphere). Outside the circle, the magician is at the mercy of the spirit’s fury and loses his art’s strength or efficacy.
13 loseth] F1; looseth Q
15 Lose] F1; loose Q
16–17 ] gnomic pointing Q, F1
16–17 The feminine pronouns and images here connect Caesar’s court metaphorically to Queen Elizabeth’s. The allusion in line 16 is to coining.
17 And] F1; Nor Q
18 The court is the epitome of all Rome’s merit (‘desért’).
20–1 As Ovid approaches Julia’s prison, he breathes in some comfort from the recent (‘late’) message he has received from her: see 26–30 below.
22 her modest veil evening’s concealing dusk.
24 a heartless ghost Because his heart and life are with Julia.
26 attend wait for.
28–9 of . . . admittance to bribe enough permission from her guardian.
4.9 0 ] F1 (Act iiii. Scene ix.); SCENA NONA. Q
4.9 0 This scene’s debt to Rom., 2.2 and 3.5 (themselves probably indebted to Jew of Malta, 2.1.41ff.) is often noted. The mixed amorous and philosophical terms recall Chapman’s Banquet of Sense. Other elements evoke Ovid’s Tristia. Cf. Cain, 22–3.
0 SD] Cain subst.; Ivlia, Ovid. With marginal SD beside names: Shee appeareth / aboue, as at her / chamber win- / dow. F1; Iulia, Ouid. Q
1 SH] Q (Iul.)
2 Here and not here (1) Here but banished; (2) here but not beside me.
2 Here . . . here!] Q, F1 (Here? . . . here?)
4 divided as opposed separated as if opponents.
4 opposed!] F1 (oppos’d?); oppos d Q (with faint dot for apostrophe)
6 lets of obstacles to.
7 Local and ceremonial Of physical position and of social form (rank).
9–10 Our minds are on the same plane still; why should our bodies, being our minds’ slaves, not be ruled by their governing principle (equality)? Contrast the attitude of Chapman’s Corinna to ‘birth and state so different’; Chapman, Poems, ed. P. B. Bartlett (1941), sts. 89 and 90.
11–14 I’ll . . . the Cf. Ovid’s wife: voluisse mali moriendo ponere sensum, / respectuque tamen non potuisse mei (‘she wished by dying to cast off awareness of misery, yet out of concern for me she could not’); Tristia, 1.3.99–100. See Ovid’s plea and Julia’s response, 45–7 and 68–70 below.
13 place social position.
16–17 forms . . . with it Julia, like Chapman’s Ovid (st. 24, gloss), is sure that perceptions of one’s lover are fused with the soul (see Aristotle, On the Soul 1584 and 1596, Leob 3.7.431a and 2.5.417a). Her terms ‘substance’ for her soul and ‘forms’ for its contents echo On the Soul, Leob edn, 1995, 2.1.412a and 3.4.429a.
19–20 Death cannot erase the feelings and disposition my soul (‘she’) has kept, or that which has affected her (‘affects’ is stressed on the second syllable). That after death the soul traverses space at will may inexactly render its Platonic release from the body (Phaedo, Loeb edn, 1995, 67d) and joyful flight (ἡδονη˜ς ἐξέπτατο; Timaeus, Loeb edn, 1989, 81d) in a natural death.
22 When death separates soul and body in both parents and children.
24 respect (1) concern, consideration; (2) deference (as to a parent).
28 quick (1) swift; (2) living, in which feelings and images live on.
29 authentical] F1, Q subst. (autenticall)
29 authentical valid.
32 perfect unalloyed.
33 affections passions (four syllables here; three in the next line).
34–5 The connection between blood and the passions was standard.
36 No (other type of) life contains love in so sweet a form as this.
36–41 ] gnomic pointing Q, F1
37 Aristotle (in Lat. translation) calls the soul essentia, quae in ratione consistit (‘an essence that consists in a formula’); it is inaccessible to the ‘moody’ — willful, bold – senses. (On the Soul, 2.8.15–16, 1596, Loeb 2.1.10).
38 quintessence (Stressed quíntessénce.) (1) Power; (2) innermost nature. Usually applied to spiritual essence or power. Associated with purification: ‘That which remaineth in any thing after the corruptible elements are taken from it’ (Bullokar, 1616). Cf. Florio, World of Words (1598) and Cotgrave, Dictionary of the French and English Tongues (1611).
40 plausible gratifying, pleasing. Common in Jonson’s time; OED, adj. 1a.
42 apprehension perception (not ‘fearfulness’).
46–7 Ovid will remain (1) hidden away (‘close’) because banished (cf. ‘Farewell all company’, 77 below); (2) near (‘close’) to his low fortunes.
48–52 With beating wings the high-flying eagle, virtue, fans (‘blows’) the fires of heaven; but lacking worldly sustenance it flies near the ground, like swallows against the wind of an oncoming storm, hunting invisible insects (see Mallory and Penniman). The low-flying swallow figures nobility degraded; cf. ?Beaumont and Fletcher’s Faithful Friends: heroic blood ‘Not, swallowlike, . . . / Flags to the ground, but soars’ (1975), 3.3.2058–9. H&S.
51 eager fierce (OED, Eager adj. 5b).
51 plume Literally, feather; by synecdoche, wing; by metonymy, flight.
57–8 transposed . . . list transformed into whatever peril tyranny wishes.
60–1 take . . . disposure take only my physical self to control.
61 affections inclinations, ways of thinking and feeling.
63–4 Virtuous . . . state My impersonation of Juno as a virtuous lover was no slur on the goddess’s dignity.
63–4 Virtuous . . . state.] F1 (vertuous . . . state.); gnomic pointing Q
65 he’s my father is.
67 unwilling . . . to depart A transferred modifier (from Julia to her speeches), a familiar rhetorical device in Roman poetry.
68 sweet life Ovid.
68 though . . . yet even though you are.
69 officious (1) formal, ceremonious; (2) intrusive, interfering.
71–2 on . . . again Cain compares Ovid’s wife in Tristia, 1.3.92: she ‘sank down half dead in the midst of our home’.
74 sands Vitruvius describes the use of levelled sand to cover public walks in De Architectura (‘On Architecture’), a book Jonson owned (1983), 5.9.7.
75–6 ] gnomic pointing Q, F1
75 Jupiter puts royal commands at the mercy of a prisoner: Julia’s love and resolution are stronger than her father’s power.
76 ere rather than.
77–97 With the lovers’ half-exits Cain compares Ovid’s attempt to leave his wife in Tristia, 1.3.47–60, esp. 55: ter limen tetigi, ter sum revocatus (‘Three times I touched the threshold, three times I was called back’). Cf. Juliet’s exits and returns in Rom., 2.1, and the lovers’ reversals in 3.5.
80, 88 SDs She . . . back, He . . . back] F1 state 2, in margin; not in Q, F1 state 1
83 engage put at risk.
85 sweet life-blood Julia. Cf. ‘sweet life’, 68 above.
91 retire draw back (responding to Julia, 87–8). OED first gives this sense in the 1590s. H&S cite EMI (Q), 1.1.9, in which Knowell wants to ‘retire’ his son from writing poetry.
92 passionate sorrowful (OED, adj. 5).
95 no stay (1) no permanence; (2) no firm support; (3) no stopping.
96 die (1) are bereft of life; (2) have an orgasm.
97 SD Exit Julia.] Q; not in F1
100–2 No other spirit but love works such powerful illusions (or: no spirits create such illusions, so it must be my own emotion); but let me rather be killed by such enchantment than deprived of it and saved by sanity.
108–9 Lovers’ talk ‘proves profaneness holy; / Nature, our fate; our wisdom, folly’, scoffs Corinna in Ovid’s Banquet of Sense (st. 12; cf. Cain). But the narrator says ‘the truest wisdom’ is ‘love gracing beauty’ (st. 53).
108–9 ] gnomic pointing Q, F1
108 silly foolish, vulnerable (because human knowledge is limited).
109 SD Exit.] Q subst. (Exit. / Finis Actus Quarti.); not in F1
5.1 1 ] F1 (Act v. Scene i.); ACTVS QVINTVS. / SCENA PRIMA. Q
5.1 0 Location: a room in Caesar’s palace. Caesar sits in a chair of state on a dais, near which are additional seats. Equites Romani may be in attendance or may enter later (as in this edn). A bar of justice and a table with writing implements (for 5.3) identify a venue for hearings.
0 SD] This edn; Caesar, Mecoenas, Gallvs, Tibvllvs,/Horace, Eqvites Ro./ F1; Enter Caesar, Maecenas, Gallus, Tibullus,/Horace, and Equites Romani. G; [Enter] Caesar, Maecenas, [Cornelius] Gallus, Tibullus [and] Horace. Cain
1–6 Caesar pronounces a formal pardon; Gallus and Tibullus likely kneel.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
1 save spare instead of killing (OED, v. 4). Cf. Aeneid, 6.851–3: ‘Roman, remember . . . to spare [parcere] those who submit.’ Virgil’s passage concludes Basilikon Doron (‘A Royal Gift’), the 1599 book of statecraft written by the future James I of England for his heir (Erskine-Hill, 1983, 106 and 117). Cf. Introduction.
2 And have desired to make my warnings of punishment feared, not to make actual punishment felt.
4–6 Suetonius (1998) stresses the emperor’s merciful and loyal nature: Clementiae civilitatisque eius multa et magna documenta sunt (‘Of his clemency and affability the instances are many and great’), 51; Amicitias . . . constantissime retinuit . . . vitia quoque et . . . delicta, dum taxat modica, perpessus (‘He held fast to friendships most faithfully . . . he put up with faults and trangressions to the extent that they were not egregious’), 66.
5 Resume Take up again. A Latinism from resumo (same meaning); cf. Marston, Antonio and Mellida: ‘soul, resume the valour of thy birth’ (1991), 3.1.73.
7–10 Caesar elevated Gallus to high position and affluence from humble origins (Suetonius, 1998, 66). He led the Roman army into Egypt after Rome’s victory at Actium (31 bc) and was appointed Egypt’s first ‘provost’, ruling overseer, a post normally reserved for eminent members of the Equestrian order.
7 gentlemen; you] F1 (gentlemen, you); Knightes; and you Q
9 Roman eagles fly An eagle was the insignia on a Roman legion’s battle standard. The banners fly over the army as the legions swoop down upon Egypt.
10 swarthy Egypt dark of complexion, like its inhabitants.
10 quarried . . . spoils The eagles have been rewarded, like hawks in training, with the prey’s innards (OED, Quarry, v.1 b and n.1 a) – here, the riches of the Egypt. Cf. Suetonius, Divus Augustus (1997–8 edn), 41.
11–12 Caesar will not set forth merely a man’s titles and outer characteristics (as he has done in describing Gallus), but the inner man.
11 bear display as on a heraldic shield (OED, v.1 6c).
11 out-terms (1) outer conditions (OED, Term n. 10, pl.); (2) incomplete outer shapes: like armless busts terminating below in pillars (OED, Term n. 15). OED, Out-term n., makes this line the unique example for ‘external or bodily form’. The word seems a pun here, producing the metaphor of the inscribed post or stele in 14–15.
13 shapes] Cain; shapes; F1
15–16 Even men of highest status and best appearance are merely statues (of cast metal, hence hollow) unless they are filled with sparks of celestial fire. For ‘Promethean’, see 4.3.12n.
17 gentry] F1 (gentrie); Knighthoodes Q
18–19 Which . . . perfect Which, of all abilities or aptitudes, is (1) closest to the ideal realm; (2) the most complete distillation of many qualities (cf. Shakespeare’s Ant., ‘A man who is the abstract of all faults / That all men follow’, 1.4.8–9).
20 sciences branches of learning.
21–4 Cf. Und. 77.25–8, and Shakespeare, Sonn. 55: ‘Not marble, nor the gilded monuments / Of princes shall outlive this pow’rful rhyme.’ That poetry eternizes its subject matter by outlasting physical monuments was a favourite theme of Greek and Augustan poets, esp. Horace and Ovid.
22 liquid marble An oxymoron: poetry’s verse flows, yet is eternal (Bevington’s suggestion in personal communication).
24 innovating transforming (to fragments or formless residue).
27–8 therein . . . fall The rivers will flow into poetry’s streams. Rome’s river connections to the sea were prominent in eulogies of the city. See Urbs Roma, 3, 5, and 222–3.
29–30 Through the mingled rivers’ attractive power, a line tracing earth’s circumference (as on early modern maps) will contract to earth’s central point, Rome.
29 ambitious closely encircling (cf. ‘ambit’). From Lat. ambitiosus, itself rare and poetic in this sense; see Horace, Carmina, 1.36.20 (L&S).
31 their of the mingled rivers and poetry.
31 parts qualities.
32 Pierian According to tradition, the muses’ cult originated in Pieria on the northern slopes of Mt. Olympus. Four syllables; main stress on the second.
35–6 for . . . wreaths on account of presumption by some completely undeserving pretenders to a poetic merit that deserves laureate wreaths.
37 Contain (1) Hold; (2) restrain, hold back from opportunity or reward. Cf. T. Thomas’s 1587 Lat. Dictionarium: ‘Cŏhĭbĕo, to contain, . . . to restrain, to keep . . . under’. OED quotes this line under v. 9, but see also 10 and 11.
39 president (1) Alternative spelling for precedent, model; (2) presiding official. Augustus was nominally the principal or ‘presiding’ citizen of Rome.
41–2 who addeth . . . lustre By cherishing poets, Augustus exalts his chosen patron, Apollo, as god of both poetry and the sun, unlike the monarchs in 47–50 below. In English royal iconography, the sun symbolized the monarch.
44–6 Apollo is here imagined to sacrifice garlands from his own sacred laurel tree to Augustus, to requite (‘quit’) Augustus’s gift to him of a temple which held a Greek and Latin library (See Suetonius, Divus Augustus (1998), 29.1, 3). Legend said that Augustus was Apollo’s son (Suetonius, 94.4).
46 quit] F2; quite F1
47–53 Bad princes, elevated by Fortune, block Apollo’s influence like clouds before the sun. In Elizabethan meteorology, a clash between extremes of temperature congeals earthly vapours when they rise through heated air into the frigid region above, creating clouds and tempests (Heninger, 1960, [37]–55). Horace makes the cold and the ‘cross’ (contrary) heat symbols of unworthy princes’ cold indifference to virtue and hot devotion to vice.
47–8 hoisted . . . power The goddess Fortuna (Luck or Chance), irrational and intemperate (‘passionate and disordered’), raises humans to prosperity and flings them into ruin as her wheel turns. Horace’s Odes, 3.10.10 may allude to this, like Ovid’s Tristia, 5.8.7; Propertius, 2.8.8; and other Augustans (Tibullus, Elegies, 1913, 306n.70). Fortune’s wheel is a frequent Renaissance image; see Patch (1927), 149–55, esp. 154.
52 Assail the heads of learnèd men with thunder and storms.
54–6 All . . . blind gifts Fortune commands all human affairs without any order; cf. Pliny, Natural History, 2.5.22: Fortuna . . . volubilis, a plerisque vero et caeca existimata (‘Fortune . . . revolving, and thought by most men, in fact, to be blind besides’), Patch (1927), 11; cf. Dent, F604. The speaker here is Tibullus, whose poetry warns: versatur celeri Fors levis orbe rotae (‘capricious Fortune is turned in a wheel’s swift circle’), 1.5.70.
54 human] F1 (humane)
58 for so much stuff as regards whatever resources.
61–7 Hands . . . man] gnomic pointing Q, F1
61–5 Hands . . . her Hands that distribute gifts or prevent their use, without considering merit or with a miserliness insensible to virtue’s claims, work as if the hands were soulless, and completely reject virtue.
65 estates (1) conditions of life; (2) material wealth.
67 SD Enter equites romani] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 5.1.0 SD; Enter an Eques. Nicholson
70 our right hand the position of honour. See 5.2.26–7n. below.
71 SD] Cain subst. (1 EQUES sets the chair and exit.); not in F1
72 Now Now that.
72 Campania Italian province where Virgil resided near Naples; one account says he partly composed the Aeneid there (Brugnoli & Stok, 1997, 94–5). Poet. 5.1–2 draws on versions of Virgil’s life, supposedly derived from Suetonius, by the grammarian and rhetorician Aelius Donatus (fl. c. AD 350). Twyne’s 1573 Aeneid translation (reprinted twice by 1601) includes an English version of Donatus.
73–4 Virgil’s Aeneids (first syllable stressed), books of the Aeneid, celebrate Aeneas’s foundation of the Roman bloodline and Rome’s later glory under Augustus. The latter, eager to see the epic’s development, requested a sample but was refused. Jonson’s Virgil reads to Augustus multo post, perfectaque demum materia (‘much later, and when at last the substance [of it] had been brought to completion’); Donatus in Brugnoli and Stok, 1997, 31–2.
74 SD To Maecenas . . . Tibullus What think you] F1 (What thinke * you with marginal note: *Viz. Mecoenas, / Gallus, Tibullus)
76 of his profession Maecenas wrote poetry in a Catullan style; two surviving fragments address Horace. His prose includes a Symposium with Horace and Virgil as speakers (OCD, 2003, 907). How much Jonson would have known about his work is unclear; it was not printed until 1653 (Maecenas, ‘Fragments’, 1846, 15–16).
76 though ranked higher although you are of higher social rank than he. Virgil’s father was thought to be a farmer or potter. However, the family’s landholding and Virgil’s extensive education point to an affluent background.
77 poorest Horace had lost his small inherited estate by fighting against Augustus in the civil wars following Julius Caesar’s assassination.
78 ‘to envy’ is pronounced t’en-véye; ‘to detract’ means to disparage.
79 after common men following ordinary men’s views.
84–7 A metaphor of the ignorant soul or mind as land made rotten by incorporation of wealth, described as filthy matter (‘dung’, OED, n. 3). The soil becomes boggy or swampy (‘moorish’, OED, adj.1, citing line 84). Unable to hold a path, it takes deep imprints from any villainous steps that cross it.
88–9 Nectar, the gods’ drink, ‘is sometimes taken for [to mean] immortality’ (E. Blount, Micro-Cosmology, 1628, Glossographia, 1656). The lines also suggest embalming. Nectar performs this function in Iliad, 19.38–9, where Thetis instils it into Patroclus’s corpse through the nostrils to prevent rotting (Penniman). Jonson probably knew the passage.
89 grave of sin (1) the body; (2) perhaps also the social world. Jonson apparently follows Macrobius’s neoplatonic commentary on Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis (‘Scipio’s Dream’, in De Republica, 1988, 6.9.26), a text he used again in 1606 for Hymenaei. Macrobius deals with preservation of the ‘dead’ (i.e. embodied) soul for its eventual resurrection; Macrobius (1966), 1.11.3 and 1.12.17.
90 for as for
90 free (1) unfettered (by poverty); (2) generous.
92–3 ] gnomic pointing F1
95 fawns fawnings. Cf. ‘fawn’ at 4.7.7n.
96 A preoccupation of Jonson’s. See Informations, 255–6: ‘he [Jonson] would not flatter [the king], though he saw death’. Cf. Epigr. 36 and 43.10–12.
98 Between . . . good] F1; ’Twixt Knights, and Knightly spirits Q
99 true . . . Virgil No evidence supports the suggestion by some previous scholars that Jonson meant Virgil to stand for Shakespeare. Much of what is said of Virgil in this scene expresses standard Renaissance views, and all specific details point only to Virgil’s life and the Aeneid.
100–5 I judge . . . body I consider his spirit to be refined from the harsh impurities of ordinary men’s moods as he repeatedly turns his thoughts over in his reason’s bright light; his spirit resembles a true heavenly body. Horace’s images come from alchemy and the cosmology of Plato’s Timaeus, 44b and 47b–c. There the embodied soul, beset by passions (cf. ‘tartarous moods’, 103), acquires reason by imitating cosmic movement: ‘beholding the revolutions of intelligence in the heaven, we may apply them to the circuits of our own thought processes, . . . [and] regulate our own erratic ones.’ Trans. adapted from Jowett and Bury (1971 and 1989).
101 revolutions of discourse Analogous also to the cyclical distillation processes of alchemy, in which metals – identified by the names of planets – are purified through repeated applications of fire.
102 reason’s] F1 state 2, Q (reasons); reason F1 state 1
102 influence ethereal outflow from the stars or heavens, affecting human character and destiny. The stellified Shakespeare exerts ‘influence’ in ‘Shakes. Beloved’, 5.642,77–8. Here, Virgil’s ‘bright reason’, like a star or planet, affects his thoughts. Allusion to the Copernican cosmos is unlikely; it had little acceptance in England by 1601.
103 tartarous harshly acid, like impurities thrown off by metals in alchemy. Cf. Tamburlaine, Part Two, 1590?: ‘a soul / Created of . . . / The scum and tartar of the elements’ (1995), 4.1.122–3 (OED, Tartar n.1 1d).
104–5 Bearing . . . body Heavenly bodies were thought to be of pure and incorruptible substance. The only perfect earthly substance was the hoped-for end product of alchemy: philosopher’s gold, equated in alchemical terminology with the sun. Both are here analogues of Virgil’s ‘rectifièd’ (100) spirit.
106 fashion and collection shaping and composing.
107 Jove The sun and gold were alchemical analogues of the supreme being.
108–13 Virgil’s ear is so sensitive in allowing (‘suffering’) to pass into his work only the syllables he thinks fit to be honoured by the title of offspring to that self of his which he so rigorously examines, that he is always displeased with the unfading productions of his ample merit in his own poems.
108 chaste pure and correct; a literary term of praise for a simple yet elegant style. From Lat. castus, used in the same way.
114–15 As if his mind’s ‘piece’ – (1) portrait and (2) calm (peace) – could not be rightly conveyed by material tools like artists’ brushes (‘pencils’).
116 to approve . . . worth to confirm the supreme value of his works.
118 not vulgar uncommon; not commonly observed. (Actually it was a truism.)
118–25 that which . . . use A conventional Renaissance view of Virgil. The lines hint at the sortes Virgilianae (‘Virgilian oracles’), in which the Aeneid, opened at random, was read to illuminate the issue at hand. H&S quote Bacon’s Advancement of Learning (2000, [Book 1, sig. K3v], 46.13–14): ‘certain critics . . . say hyperbolically That if all sciences [types of knowledge] were lost, they might be found in Virgil’ (author’s italics). An individual’s restoration in him- or herself of multiple lost forms of greatness or beauty was a recognized trope of eulogy. Cf. Epigr. 105, ‘Madam, had all antiquity been lost’, and Shakespeare’s Sonn. 106, ‘When in the chronicle of wasted time’.
120 needful necessary.
121–3 The man who remembers Virgil’s lines would not address any serious matter without being able to speak to it as if out of Virgil. In 121, ‘his’ means Virgil’s; ‘He’ in 122 and 123 means Virgil’s reader; line 123 is somewhat ambiguous, but ‘his’ seems to mean Virgil’s, and ‘him’ the reader.
125 conference (1) reasoning (Minsheu, Dictionary in Spanish and English, 1599, ‘Razonamiénto, reasoning, . . . conference’), a sense not in OED; (2) giving or taking counsel, discussion.
128 material full of substance and good judgement.
129 His learning does not strive for the ‘gloss’ of superficial academic polish or to ‘gloss’, learnedly explain, predecessors’ writing (a speciality of the Scholiasts, commentators on classical writers).
132–8 Nor does Virgil’s learning consist in complications or qualifications wrapped in abstruse generalities (‘gen’ralties’, stressed on first syllable) taken from various branches of scholarship. Rather, his learning is a totality that directly reveals its elements, showing the value and influence of studies and acquired skills. As for his poetry, it is so ‘rammed’ (crammed) with life that its continued existence will show its truth to more and more of life’s aspects, and it will live to be even more marvelled at in future.
133 general’ties] Q; generalties F1
139 dooms judgements.
140 several individual.
5.2 1 ] F1 (Act v. Scene ii.); SCENA SECVNDA. Q
5.2 0 This scene dramatizes Donatus’s statement that Virgil read to Augustus from Aeneid, book 4. It substitutes an audience of poets for Augustus’s sister Octavia and omits his reading from books 2 and 6 (Brugnoli and Stok, 1997, 32).
0 SD] Cain subst.; Cæsar, Virgil, Mecœnas, Gal-/lvs, Tibvllvs, Horace,/Eqvites Ro. / F1; Q subst.
1 SH] Q (Caesar)
1 we The royal we (cf. ‘us’, 6 and 7 below).
2–5 Caesar’s point is that greatness is equally ‘expressèd’, signified, by Virgil’s name and by his own; therefore he extravagantly proposes to take ‘Virgil’ as his second surname or agnomen, while Virgil is to add the agnomen ‘Caesar’. An agnomen commemorated a great deed or an adoption.
5 surname] F1 (sur-name); Sir-name Q
6–15 Caesar’s requests and Virgil’s reply enact a less categorical version of the refusal Donatus records (Cain); cf. 5.1.73–4n.
8–10 The Aeneids are unworthy of Caesar’s perusal even if perfect, and far more so with their defects, which I have not had time to remedy. (Augustus supposedly saved the Aeneid, still incompletely revised at Virgil’s death, from Virgil’s directive to burn it. Early lives of Virgil offer other versions of the poem’s reprieve: Brugnoli and Stok, 1997, 36–7, 100–1, and 153.)
14 in vain Because (1) Caesar’s longing could not be greater; (2) Caesar intends to prevail.
17 SD Presentation tableaux of a kneeling author offering his work were conventional topoi of Renaissance illustrations. Virgil’s ‘presenters of great works’ (16) and ‘humbly’ (17) strongly suggest that he here kneels.
18–20 The soul ‘visible in’ its ‘life’ on the poet’s page may be Virgil’s or the human soul in general. It shines with more glory in Virgil’s paper manuscript, which has no sensation of glory, than it shines when sensuously honoured by the trappings of a king’s formal ceremony (OED, Complement n. 3, 7, and 8).
23 gnomic pointing Q, F1
24–7 In Dekker’s Satiromastix, this honour is transferred to Crispinus: ‘Not under us, but next us, take thy seat, / Arts nourishèd by Kings make Kings more great’ (5.2.135–6; original italics).
26–7 Caesar plays on ‘take place of’, assert precedence over (cf. OED, Right Hand PHRASES P1a). The chair on the right is superior by convention (not physically higher). Cf. H8, 5.2.34 SD: ‘Enter LORD CHANCELLOR, places himself at the upper end of the table, on the left hand; a seat being left void above him, as . . . [the Archbishop of] Canterbury’s.’
29 to present eyes (1) to those watching; (2) to present-day judgement.
31 birth high birth.
32 with decorum transcend with fitness or appropriateness surpass. Cain rightly objects to OED’s ‘ascend’ (in Transcend v. 4b, quoting this line). ‘Transcend’ is here stressed on the first syllable.
34 Crosseth heav’n’s courses Opposes heaven’s processes or ordinances; with a play on moving athwart the paths (‘courses’) of the heavenly bodies.
37–8 Horace’s words here loosely parallel the poet Horace’s attitude towards fortune in Odes 3.29.49–56, cited Cain (and quoted in his 5.1.81–3n.).
37 in course of (1) in pursuit of; (2) in the process of (bestowing).
38 prefers (1) favours (2) promotes.
39 but more strictly merely with greater conciseness. A Latinism, from the rhetorical term strictus (H&S).
40–1 The broad, crude force or impetus of general opinion is meaningless when applied to particular aims or cases. For ‘swinge,’ see OED, n.1 3 and 4; and cf. Chapman’s Homer (1956, vol. 1): ‘plain fierce swinge of strength’, Seven Books of the Iliades, 1598, 3.173. With Jonson’s ‘vast rude swinge’ cf. Tro.’s ‘great swinge and rudeness’, 1.3.207, ed. Palmer, whose note quotes Chapman.
40 general confluence lit. a multitude gathered together; hence, a meeting of minds, public opinion.
42–5 Caesar’s devotion to reason, not custom, will show that he is different from those whom conventional thought (see 40 above), or established habit, carries away in its ‘press’: its urgency or its throng of followers.
43 rector (1) ruler, regulator; (2) perhaps, in view of ‘harmony’, metaphorically a choir director (Cain).
45 whom] F1; that Q
46–7 Caesar has ‘turned’ (opened) the Aeneid at random for reading. An allusion to the sortes Virgilianae (see 5.1.118–25n.), which in reality postdated the epic’s publication. The chosen passage, about a queen’s illicit love affair, may indeed comment on recent events in Caesar’s household.
46 Ascend Ascend to the dais.
49–53 It would be an insult to Caesar’s generosity to be more ‘nice’ – scrupulous or coy – about receiving his favour than he is discriminating and generous in bestowing it.
56–7 ] marginal note Q, F1: Virg.lib.4. / Eneid.
56–97 Aeneid, 4.160–90. Jonson’s translation seems uninfluenced by Twyne’s (cf. 5.1.72n.). Aeneas and Queen Dido of Carthage – where Aeneas breaks his journey from fallen Troy to Italy – consummate their love; the winged giantess ‘Fama’ (‘Rumour’) spreads the story; Dido’s kingdom (cf. 70–1n. below) and Aeneas’s mission to found the Roman line are imperilled (although the broken romance will ultimately seal Rome’s hegemony when Carthage is conquered in 146 bc). Virgil’s passage thematizes two threats to Poet.’s Augustan ideals: unregulated eros (cf. Julia and Ovid) and, more powerful, unregulated report or hearsay (cf. Lupus’s spying and the attacks on Horace). Fama’s political power is also evident in her gigantic appearance (as Good Fame) in Queens, ‘as Virgil describes her’ (409–10), while Gold. Age, 24–78 evokes Jove’s battle with the Giants. In 97 below, Horace’s slanderers will arrive just as Virgil calls Fama ‘monster’. (See Erskine-Hill, 1983, 119–20.) Cf. Jonson’s plea while imprisoned for East. Ho! (1605) that the Earl of Salisbury ‘not trust to Rumor, . . . an unjust [inaccurate] deliverer’ of actions (Letter 3.30–1).
56–97 ] quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except proper names, adjectives of nationality, and nymphs 67; Q subst., also omitting italics for Earth 63, 80, Dame 63, Fame 75, Gods 81, Giant 82, Tongues 88, Mouthes 89
56 tail concluding part. Cf. ‘The tail of this storm fell a little upon my Lord himself’, Sir H. Nevill, [Sir Henry Neville, 1561/2–1615?], 1613, in Buccleuch MSS (Hist. MSS Comm.), 1899, 1.131, cited in OED, Tail n.1 4b.
58 Tyrian lords Dido, formerly princess of Tyre in Phoenicia, brought her followers to Africa to escape her murderous brother.
58 each where everywhere.
59 Venus’ Dardan nephew her grandson (a common seventeenth-century usage, from Lat. nepos). Venus was Aeneas’s mother; her grandson was his son, Iulus, who (like all Trojan royalty) descended from the house of Dardanus.
59 Dardan nephew] Q, F1 (Dardane * nephew) with marginal note *Iulus.
61 amain violently, at full speed.
62–3 Dido . . . Lighted upon Dido and Aeneas (‘the Trojan prince’) discovered (‘lighted upon’) the same cave. The verb here has two subjects and two objects (‘a cave’ and ‘the same’), in the rhetorical figure zeugma (Gr., ‘yoking’).
62 Trojan Prince] Q, F1 (Troian * Prince) with marginal note *Eneas.
63–6 Earth . . . match Virgil’s original names the earth goddess, Tellus, and Juno, goddess of marriage (4.166); it calls the air conscius, ‘an accomplice’ (‘guilty’, 66); cf. ‘conscious time’, 5.3.245 and n., below). The storm is anti-Trojan Juno’s trap to divert Aeneas from fulfilling his destiny. Jonson takes Virgil’s dant signum (‘they give the sign’) to mean that the goddesses make a contract (signum could mean a seal), not a generally accepted reading.
63 great dame] F1 (great * dame), with marginal note *Iuno.; Q subst.
68 Here began Dido and Aeneas’s woe (Virgil’s leti, ‘ruin’): this day was the foundation.
70–1 Nor does scrupulous concern for statecraft or government [not mentioned in Virgil] move Dido. She ceases now to be furtive about seeking love.
70 aught] F1 (ought)
73 bruit and fame public talk and rumour.
74 Libyan] Q, F1 (Lybian)
80–3 This child . . . court ‘Our parent Earth’ (80) ‘brought forth’ (81) ‘this child’ (80). Earth bore the Giants to attack the Olympians, who had deposed the earlier divinities. Virgil makes Fame a late-born Giantess (Aeneid, 4.178–81).
81 write] F1 (wright)
82 giant race] F1 (Giant * race), with marginal note *Caeus, / Encela-/dus, &c; Q subst.
85 Look how many . . . placed As many as the plumes placed.
86 corpse] F1 (corps)
86 corpse body (living).
93 keep keep herself.
96–7 As covetous . . . etc. Fame is equally eager to collect unfounded stories and to spread true ones indiscriminately (‘prodigal’ is not in Virgil). Jonson’s ‘etc.’ indicates that Virgil continues reading as 5.3 begins, although his words would not be distinguishable in the hubbub.
97 monster . . . etc.] F1 (monster, &c.)
5.3 1 ] F1 (Act v. Scene iii.); SCENA TERTIA. Q
5.3 0 Lupus, with new information about treason from the player Aesop, returns to the palace with him in tow. Tucca and Crispinus, having rejoined Demetrius (see end of 4.7) and having fortuitously met Lupus (already Tucca’s acquaintance; see 1.2), come along to watch Horace’s anticipated discomfiture.
0 SD] this edn; Lvpvs, Tvcca, Crispinvs, Demetrivs,/Histrio, Lictors, Caesar, Vir-/gil, Mecoenas, Gallvs,/ Tibvllvs, Horace,/Eqvites Ro. / F1; Q subst; Enter Lupus at the door, with Tucca, Lictors Wilkes
0 SD Editors have struggled to maintain ‘separate spaces within the palace’ (Kidnie, ed. Poetaster (2000) during this entrance, noting that Caesar’s group cannot see the newcomers (5.3.9 and 11) and assuming that these meet the equites on guard (5.2.54–5) outside the room doors. Gifford, Mallory, H&S, and Penniman keep the Lupus group off stage until c. 25; Nicholson divide the stage vertically; Cain creates a downstage entrance. However, if the equites stand guard inside the doors, not outside, the problem vanishes. Since Caesar and Virgil face the audience from the dais forward of the rear wall (and probably somewhat angled), neither they nor their onstage listeners can see the entering group.
0 SD.3 AESOP Gifford first recognized that Aesop is not the Histrio of 3.4 and 4.4–7, although he is called histrio (‘A Player’) in the massed entry of 5.3. Aesop in 5.3 matches his description to Histrio as a politician (cf. 91 below) with chronic halitosis (3.4.241–3; cf. notes to 102 and 103 below). Moreover, Caesar in this scene does not recognize Aesop, whereas Histrio was brought to Caesar by Lupus and remained present throughout 4.6.
1 SH] Q (Lupus)
3 SH first eques, second eques] F1 (EQVES 1., EQVES 2.)
5 cropshin Tucca’s previous epithet for Lupus; cf. 1.2.35n.
7–8 ] prose G; verse Q and F1, dividing traytors: / What . . . affaires? / I
11 Cornelius Gallus, who may start towards the door.
13 the turbulent informer Augustus disliked informers. Rather than investigate one Aelianus, accused of denigrating him, he told the accuser: ‘I wish you could prove that to me; I’d let Aelianus know I’ve got a tongue, too, for I’d have a thing or two to say about him’ (Suetonius, Divus Augustus, 1998, ch. 51.2).
15 unseasoned (1) unseasonable; (2) callow. OED quotes this line under Unseasoned, adj. 2a.
16 avoid him eject him.
17–20 With Lupus’s importunacy compare Artemidorus in Shakespeare’s JC, 1599: ‘If thou read this, O Caesar, thou mayst live’; ‘O Caesar . . . mine’s a suit / That touches Caesar nearer . . . / Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly’ (2.3.13 and 3.1.6–7 and 9). Jonson burlesqued lines from JC in EMO and used others as models in Cynthia; see JC, ed. Dorsch, 1988, viii–x.
24 goodman usher For the impudent form of address, cf. 3.4.14n.; for ushers, 2.1.74–5n. The eques is not an usher but a personal attendant on the emperor.
24 Mend thy peruke Fix your wig (or periwig, in Q); Tucca has knocked it awry in pushing past. Wigs, long fashionable (OED, Periwig n. 1), and perhaps de rigeur for ushers by 1601, had been satirized in Hall’s 1598 Virgidemiarum, 3.5 (Mallory) and in Marston’s 1601 What You Will (ed. Wood), 2.271 (Cain).
24 peruke] F1 (perruke); Periwig Q
27 satyr] F1 (Satyre); also at 60
27 satyr Tucca’s standard epithet for Horace; cf. 3.4.299 and note.
28 Humours . . . puckfist Tucca addresses Horace as a large puffball mushroom (as in 4.7.17). He puns on ‘humours’ as meaning bodily fluids (cf. 2.2.84n.); Lupus is to squeeze the juice out of Horace as out of a mushroom.
29 lop . . . branch Lupus rehearses a commonplace of statecraft: ‘cut off rank and idle sprigs, to make the bearing branches to spread’ (Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins, 1606 (1963), 2.55). Cf. R2, 3.4.63–4: ‘Superfluous branches / We lop away, that bearing boughs may live.’ Not in Dent.
29 satirical] F1 (satyricall); Satyricall Q. Also at 261
30 Epaminondas Military leader (c. 420–362 bc) who for a time made his native Thebes Greece’s most powerful state. (Cf. Tucca’s Homeric names for Albius, 4.3.20–2.) Tucca may remember not only Epaminondas’s power but its brevity.
31 flagon chain For Elizabethan gentlemen’s chains, cf. 1.2.159n. A small bottle or ‘flagon’ (for elegance, perfume, or a restorative substance) seems sometimes to have been hung from them (OED, Flagon n.1 4; cited Cain).
31 resign give (it) up; hand it over.
32 the law . . . mine In Jonson’s England condemned traitors forfeited their property to the crown; informers sometimes shared in the spoils. Also at 40–1. The Tucca of Satiromastix steals Sir Quintilian’s chain (3.1.120–2).
32 has] F1 (ha’s)
33 particoloured multicoloured. Probably alludes to the Sergeants or the Yeomen of the Guard participating in Inns of Court Christmas revels; see the Gray’s Inn procession in Gesta Grayorum (Deeds of Gray’s Men), 10, 12, and 13. H&S complain that this word would better suit English Yeomen of the Guard than Roman lictors. In fact, Jonson probably does allude to the Yeomen or perhaps glances at Serjeants-at-Law, whose ‘main grab was parti-coloured, one colour shot through with another’ (Arlidge, 2000, 34). Both participated in Inns of Court Christmas revels; see the anonymous 1594 Gesta Grayorum (Deeds of Gray’s Men), 1968 edn, 10, 12, and 13. Thomas Godwin in Historiae Romanae Anthologia (Anthology of Historical Accounts of Rome, 1614), 111, compares lictors to English serjeants (Cain).
35 seditious libel Legally, written defamation of a government official. Such precise use of the phrase is early, according to Hamburger’s study (1985, 695–6). ‘Libel’ for writing here predates OED’s first example (1631, n. 5). Cf. Epigr. 54 and 81.8. On libel and slander see notes to 3.5.
37–9 In the 1597/8 Middle Temple revels, presided over by Richard Martin (dedicatee of Poet.), poetry found by searching a suspect’s chambers under a warrant from the Chief Justice led to a charge of treason (Arlidge, 2000, 162). Exposure of treason seems to have been common in Inns of Court revels. At Gray’s, the Prince of Purpoole received papers revealing ‘plots of rebellion and insurrection . . . against His Highness and state’ (Gesta Grayorum, 1968, 67).
39 challenge call for, demand as due.
40 betimes promptly.
41 hungry court-hounds greedy hangers-on at court. Cf. 32n. above.
41 scent] F1 (sent)
43 His hand . . . it It carries his signature.
44 Augustus qualified libel law by adding sub alieno nomine (‘under an assumed name’); Suetonius (Divi Augusti Vita, ed. Adams, 1939), ch. 55 and p. 166n.55. Satiromastix, 3.1.66–7, lampoons this scene when a lady’s suitor defends his ‘libel’ (little written paper): ‘’tis no libel, for here is my hand to it’ (i.e. he is offering marriage). Noted Cain. H&S quote the legalism’s ironic use in Nobody and Somebody, 1606 (1980), 1968–71; it may derive from Poet. and/or Satiromastix.
45 the imperfect . . . emblem incomplete sketch for a symbolic picture. Emblems, used in Renaissance but not Roman times (Cain), combined mottoes and, often, explanatory verses with such pictures. Horace’s works were sources of maxims for illustration by emblem books in Jonson’s time. See e.g. Otto van Veen’s much reprinted Horati Flacci Emblemata (Emblems of Horatius Flaccus), 1607. For Jonson’s interest in emblems and imprese see Informations, 457–63 (and 84–86nn. below). Satiromastix’s Horace/Jonson must swear not to ‘fling . . . emblems . . . about’, 5.2.330–1.
47–8 ] Q subst.; verse F1, dividing libell. / Doe
49–55 Based loosely on Horace’s Odes, 3.3.1–8 in praise of [i]ustum et tenacem propositi virum (‘the just man steadfast in his purpose’), who can face ruin and death impavidum (‘unshaken’); H&S. Jonson’s Horace retains the threatening tyrant mentioned in the original, but for the dangers of nature he substitutes the misused powers of social institutions.
51 Cf. the ear through which princes are poisoned by informers in 4.7.55–6. See collation for F1‘s spelling ‘tyrannes’, which may be meant to echo Latin tyrannus (Jonson also spells ‘tyran’ elsewhere).
51 tyrant’s] Q (Tyrants); tyrannes F1
57 meant by intended to mean (OED, Mean v. 1). Also at 77 and 89 below.
58 give the eagle bear the eagle as crest or insignia (OED, Give v. 24). Gerard Legh’s popular Accedence of Armory, reprinted 1597, gives Caesar’s arms as: ‘or [gold], an eagle displayed with two heads sable [black]’ (folios 22b–23a); Nason, Heralds and Heraldry (1907), 104. The book contains a prefatory epistle ‘To the honourable assembly of gentlemen in the Inns of Court and Chancery’ (sig. A2).
62 long-sword An old-fashioned weapon, superseded before 1601 by the more compact, thinner rapier. Visually incongruous for the short boy playing Lupus (‘little master Lupus’, 1.1.26). A comic property (see also 4.4); Cain.
65–8 The soul . . . here The emblem’s soul is its text; the picture, its body (45 above; cf. 85n. below), in which the text is ‘figured’, symbolically shown.
66–7 ] quotation marks this edn; italics Q, F1
73 old Buskins Cf. 1.2.122n. on Tucca’s name ‘Cothurnus’ for Lupus.
75 Pay no attention to him, Horace; describe your emblem.
77–81 For the animal iconography see Persons, 13n., and ‘the wolf’s black jaw and the dull ass’s hoof’ in the Apol. Dial.’s penultimate line.
79 Preying] F1; Praying Q
80 ] Q subst.; verse F1, dividing I am the asse. / You
81 Pray] F1 (’Pray)
82–3 If you insist on claiming the ass’s character, my giving it away to someone else would be arrogant. Cf. Constable Dogberry in Shakespeare’s Ado, published the previous year (autumn/winter 1600): ‘forget not that I am an ass . . . oh that I had been writ down an ass!’ (4.2.63–4, 70–1).
84–6 Based on Claude Mignault’s commentary on Alciati’s Emblems (1599-1600), which states: asinum a veteribus Aegyptiis sapientiae, fortitudinis, laboris indefessi & frugalitas esse symbolum (‘that to the ancient Egyptians the ass is a symbol of wisdom, fortitude, untiring labour, and frugality’). H&S.
85 hieroglyphics Symbolic images like those in Egyptian writing. King’s Ent., 199–205, judges such pictures inadequate by themselves. ‘Expost.’, 42–3, uses the term scornfully; but Blackness centrally features ‘mute hieroglyphic[s]’ (221–2), in its iconography.
89 comment interpretation.
90 gave . . . it first explained it to me (OED, Light n. 6a, b, and e).
91 politician political intriguer. Cf. notes on 3.4.242 and 4.4.26.
95–7 Dekker converts this buildup for the informer Aesop’s entrance to introduce Satiromastix’s two-faced Horace (5.2.155): ‘Stand by; room there! Back! Room for the poet!’
95 Master Aesop The name recalls the Gr. author whose animal fables evaded political censorship; they were widely read in grammar school (Bolgar, 1955, 20–1). Ironically, Jonson’s Aesop interprets an animal emblem for a censor.
96 SD Enter aesop, . . . demetrius.] G subst.; not in F1, but see massed entry at 5.3.0 SD
98 this gent’man . . . Achates Tucca casts the poetaster Crispinus and play-dresser Demetrius as Aeneas and his faithful companion in the Aeneid.
99 must must enter.
100 close away from observation.
102 bay leaf To cover the smell of his rotten teeth. Cf. 3.4.242–3n. and Ind., 46–7 and n. H&S quote Martial 5.4.1–3 on the usefulness of bay leaf for concealing liquor on the breath.
103 out at a loss (for words). But Aesop keeps his odoriferous mouth shut.
103–4 Thou . . . seal Alludes to (1) the ‘duopoly’ limiting London playing venues to the Globe and Fortune, confirmed by the Privy Council in June 1600 (cf. Gurr, 1996b, 110, esp. n.7); (2) crown monopolies granted under England’s Great Seal and successfully attacked in the Commons in November 1601, notably by speakers from Jonson’s Inns of Court circle (D’Ewes, Journals of All the Parliaments during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, 1682, 644–60).
104 covey brood (lit., nesting family of game birds); here, acting company.
108 Although the historical Augustus reduced the power of magistrates to punish actors, he had at least two players severely whipped for licentiam (‘licentiousness’; Suetonius, Divus Augustus, 1998, 45.3–4). Cited Penniman.
109 fierce zealous (OED, adj. 5a, quotes this line).
110 larger ears ears suited to his asinine nature. An allusion to King Midas, to whom Apollo gave ass’s ears for undervaluing Apollo’s music (Ovid, Met., 11.146–93), as Lupus does Horace’s poetic gifts. Cf. Persons, 13n.
111 Perhaps a glance at Caesar’s insistence on his constancy to his ‘first decree’ in JC, 3.1.38 and 44. For Jonson’s allusions to JC, see 17–20n. above.
111 doom judgement (cf. 5.1.139).
113 See it done Possibly, done offstage; if so, Lupus would be removed after being gagged (114 SD). However, he is better capped on stage at a convenient moment and left to contribute to the play’s final symbolic tableau, after Tucca, Demetrius, and Crispinus have also received ‘hieroglyphic’ garb.
114 we may so that we may.
115–24 Virgil’s speech responds to Poet.’s concern with defining slander (cf. notes to 3.5) and the historical Augustus’s concern with refuting lampoons even though he did not fear them (Suetonius, 1998, ch. 55).
118 satiric] F1 (satyricke); Satyricke Q
120–2 the sinister . . . Interpreter Cf. Martial’s wish in his preface: Absit a iocorum nostrorum simplicitate malignus interpres (‘Let the malicious interpreter keep away from the innocence of my jests’); H&S, 9.573. For the concern with ‘sinister application’, see notes above to Ind., 9–11 and 24–5.
124 spleen resentment.
125–7 Martial’s preface again: improbe facit qui in alieno libro ingeniosus est (‘the man who exercises his ingenuity on someone else’s book does a wicked deed’). Jonson re-adapted this sentiment for Chorus 2 of Mag. Lady, 33–6. H&S.
127 Will seem Who will seem.
128 SD This . . . Caesar.] F1 (This while the / rest whisper / Caesar), in margin; not in Q
130 Resume Reclaim it; put it on again (OED, Resume v. 1). Cf. 5.1.5n.
130–1 mad Maecenas . . . bold boy Tucca flatters the middle-aged Maecenas by addressing him as a roisterer, a roaring boy (cf. Albius, notes on 4.3.17–18).
131 bold boy] F1; old Boy Q
132 shark swindler, con man, as in 3.4.152.
133 my three souls In the common construct based on Aristotle’s De Anima (1596; 1941; Leob 1995), 2.2 (esp. 413a–415a), the human soul shares the essential qualities of the souls of plants and animals while adding to them its unique rationality.
133 bully jolly, admirable; a fine fellow. Cf. MND, 4.2.15: ‘O sweet bully Bottom!’
134 an honest hieroglyphic Tucca applies Maecenas’s word (85; see n.) to Horace’s emblem or to Horace. In Case, 1.2.5 and 7, Juniper calls a companion ‘mad hieroglyphic’, asking, ‘is’t not a good word?’ (King, 1941a, 147). Cf. Dekker’s ‘devices and mad hieroglyphics’; Old Fortunatus, 1600, K2 (H&S, 9.311).
134 wrist One of Tucca’s supply of synecdoches for ‘hand’; cf. ‘neuf’, 3.4.165 and n.; and ‘golls’, 161–2 below.
135–6 Helicon . . . Hippocrene The muses’ Mount Helicon represents Horace (the poetic miscellany England’s Helicon had appeared in 1600; Cain). It is he whom the ‘rhinoceros’ attacks. ‘Noble Hippocrene’, fount of inspiration, is the highly placed Maecenas, who keeps the patronage flowing.
135 rhinoceros sneerer. Nasum rhinocerotis, a ‘rhinoceros nose’, is turned up in disdain (Martial, 1.3.6; L&S, Rhinoceros 2). Cf.: Eden, Decades of the New World, trans. 1555: ‘the scorns of rhinoceros nose’ (in Eden, The First Three English Books on America, 1971 edn), 398; OED, Rhinoceros 3; Surly’s ‘rhinocerotes nose’, Epigr. 28.4; and Cynthia (Q), 1.3.15.
137 be whipped too (Like Aesop.) Cain suggests a reference to the statute against vagabonds, which applied to patronless players (see 1.2.41n.).
139–41 Under Augustus, special legal commissions were headed by praetors, examining magistrates given authority to modify established legal formulae (OCD, 2003, 829–30 and 831–2). In a somewhat similar English ‘Commission of Oyer and Terminer’, used for extraordinary civil disturbances, the monarch empowered ‘noblemen and lords’ to investigate and judge indictable offences – a process imitated in the Gray’s Inn revels (Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32 and 98.32.12).
139–40 In Satiromastix, the king elevates Crispinus: ‘be thou ourself, while ourself sit / But as spectator of this scene of wit’ (5.2.129–30).
140 spectator . . . sports Augustus attended and gave athletic competitions and funded prizes (Suetonius, 1998, chs. 43 and 45.1–3); revels at the Inns were also known as ‘sports’ (see Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32 and 54), with the Inns’ mock trials as ‘law-sports’ (34). The 1597/8 Middle Temple revels included two of these; they were evidently standard features.
141 impeach of discredit to.
141 SD, 142 SD While Caesar turns to Virgil, the lesser poets share the approved plan of action with Maecenas, who at 147 joins in thanking Caesar.
143 distastes annoyances (OED, n. 3), i.e. Lupus and Aesop’s accusations. Cf. the ‘disorders and misdemeanours’ that necessitated the Prince of Purpoole’s Oyer and Terminer at Gray’s Inn (Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32).
146 work] F1 (worke); Labour Q
147 ] Q (probably verse, but Q does not indicate shared verse lines); prose in F1
148–51 ] this edn; prose Q, F1
148 The Prince of Purpoole’s clerk of the crown preferred indictments against the perpetrator of the ‘disorders and misdemeanors’, as in a genuine commission of Oyer and Terminer (Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 32–3). Cf. 175–95n. below.
149 statute of calumny In 182 below, the Lex Remmia (or Remnia). It may have decreed branding on the forehead with K (for kalumnia; L&S, K, k). See Cicero, Pro Roscio Amerino, 19.55 (Mallory). Cf. Demetrius’s treatment at 507–12 below; the threat to Jonson’s enemies, Apol. Dial. 151–7; and Jonson’s gibe at Inigo Jones: ‘Thy forehead is too narrow for my brand’ (‘Sir Inigo’, 14); cf. 3.1.24n.2. For calumny and the law, see notes to 3.5.125–40.
150 The actors’ positions on stage mirror those of participants in the (no doubt typical) mock trial at Gray’s Inn: ‘the prince . . . [was] in his throne, under a rich cloth of state. His counsellors and great lords were placed about him and before him. Below the half pace [raised platform], at a table, sat his learned council and lawyers; the rest of the officers and attendants took their proper places’; Gesta Grayorum, 1968 edn, 6, 13–14, and 92.13.31.
151 assist him assist Horace to make the arrest. If the bar of justice has not been in place all along, one or more lictors may now bring it out.
155 Here ‘knowledge’ means notice. Cf. additional references to the world’s misjudgements at 4.2.29 and Apol. Dial. 142.
155 Would] Q, F1 (’Would)
157–60 Body . . . now Tucca seems to be addressing the audience. See ‘journeyman’ at 4.7.22n.; ‘skeldering’ is conning for money (1.1.21n. and 3.4.128n.). Tucca senses himself preparing to betray his friends – and perhaps losing bladder and bowel control through fear (Cain); ‘set a good face on’ is a standard metaphor for attempting to rescue the appearance of a bad situation (Dent, F17).
158 a drachma] F1 (a drachme); Twopence Q
162 spread golls open (right) hands. Sidney used ‘golls’ humorously in The Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia, publd. 1590 (1987), 2.213–14; OED quotes him and this line. Tucca offers Horace a handout in Satiromastix, 1.2.387–8 and 390: ‘I ha’ seen the day thou didst not scorn to hold up thy golls . . . this goll again .’ He thus derides Jonson’s branded thumb, two prison sentences, and subsequent poverty. ‘Goll’ is thieves’ cant in Middleton and Dekker, Roaring Girl (1987), 1.2.238 and n.
163 Would . . . band If only your assistant [Demetrius] had a clean collar!
165 make . . . legs Metaphorically, execute rapid runs and trills (as in a musical passage); Crispinus’s legs are shaking (Cain).
167 Satiromastix’s Sir Vaughan reverses this low estimate of Tucca: ‘has done God and his country as good and as hot service (in conquering this vile monster-poet [Horace]) as ever did Saint George’ (5.2.167–9).
167 motion puppet or puppet show; a spectacle, a figure of entertainment.
169 thy wars . . . Antony Caesar overcame the forces of Antony, his refractory partner in ruling the Roman empire, in 31 bc in Egypt, where Antony resided as lover of Queen Cleopatra.
170 Caesar checks Tucca’s claims with Cornelius Gallus, who led the army.
171 mustering or convoy recruitment or escort duty.
175–96 Like mock trials at the Inns of Court, this passage parallels actual Oyer and Terminer procedures: the defendant’s required physical position, his indictment by name and profession, the fixed formulae about fear of God and the sovereign, the mention of times and places, and the demand for a plea. 222–31 below add the accused’s acknowledgement of incriminating documents and assent to their reading aloud (Parry, A True and Plain Declaration, 1585, 278 and 30).
175 Just as officials act for Caesar, a commission of Oyer and Terminer acted ‘in the behalf of the Queen’s Majesty’ (Parry, A True and Plain Declaration, 1585, 32). Augustus’s tribunician power gave him jurisdiction over one criminal court and the right to intervene in others (as, perhaps, in Suetonius, chs. 33 and 51, cited by Cain; but there he may act on the praetor’s behalf; Suetonius, Divi Augusti Vita, 1939, 132.33.28).
177 present . . . court As the only commercial hall theatre in London, Blackfriars could evoke mock trials in the hall of the Middle Temple with unique verisimilitude. The Blackfriars chamber had been the site of Catherine of Aragon’s trial (1529).
180–95 ] italics F1 except all proper nouns and Statute 182, 187; Calumny 182; Poetaster 183; plagiary 184, 185; play-dresser 184; poet, priest, Muses 190; selfe-loue . . . &c 193–4; calumnies 194; Q subst.
181 severally individually.
183–4 Crispinus . . . plagiary Tibullus’s indictment incorporates his discovery of Crispinus’s plagiarism (4.3.82–3). Donaldson, 2002, discusses plagiarism in the present scene. For wordplay on Crispinas, see 2.1.78n.
184–5 Demetrius . . . plagiary Perhaps referring to Patient Grissel, 1600?, in which Dekker and his collaborators may have imitated EMO’s account of a foolish duel (4.3.314–56; first noted Fleay, 1891, 1.271). See Chambers’s suggestion that both plays may describe an actual courtiers’ duel (ES, 3.292); and H&S, 9.468–9.
189 deprave defame.
190 poet, and priest i.e. vates (see 4.7.19–20n.). Cf. Satiromastix, 2.1.107–8 (of Horace): ‘his being Phoebus’s priest cannot save him’.
193–4 taxing . . . translation charging Horace with allegations often made against Jonson (who here anticipates Satiromastix). Cf. above, 4.3.93–8 and 103–4. Earlier plays by Marston lampooned Jonson; see Introduction.
196, 199, 203–4 ‘Not guilty’, ‘By . . . Romans.’, ‘Ay, . . . commission’] no quotation marks Q, F1
210 gent’ness gentleness: courtesy. For Virgil as praetor, see 139–41n. above.
211 iwis certainly.
214 Act Perform (perhaps with a suggestion of play-acting hypocritically).
215–18 Stay . . . souls Jove was god of oaths, public morality, and justice. Originally a sky spirit, he oversees the jurors’ white souls in his aspect of Lucetius, god of light, his name in the hymn of the Salii (priests of Mars).
215 turn To face Virgil, behind them on the dais. The judges have been seated facing the audience like Virgil.
215–21 You . . . laws] italics F1 except IOVE, Genius, and Avgvstvs Caesar; Q subst.
217 Just as the genius or indwelling spirit of a Roman household was embodied in its master, the genius of Rome was the basis of emperor worship.
223 either each.
225 Say ‘ay’] F1 (Say I)
225 and SD After claiming in 4.7.24–5 that to protect himself he will ‘write nothing but innocence’, Crispinus is naturally reluctant to acknowledge his scabrous verses. Cf. 250 below, note on ‘Cris.’.
226 Minerva . . . brain The goddess of wisdom (in Greek myth, Pallas Athena) sprang full-grown from the head of her father, Jupiter (Gr. Zeus).
232–54, 342–55, 408–502 Imitations of Lucian’s Λεξιϕάνης (Lexiphanes, ‘The Word Monger’), where a rhetorician is purged of contorted vocabulary, as Satiromastix’s Tucca recognizes in accusing Horace: ‘Thou’lt . . . make us talk madly, wut not, Lucian?’ (4.2.97–9; Mallory).
232–49 In translation, Crispinus’s poem means: ‘Rear up fiercely, my guiding spirit; do not retreat,/ But boldly call a spade a spade. / What, shall your slippery-smooth and sliding muse / Live as though slack and spent, like a tart in a brothel? / Alas! That would carry no trivial consequence for our time: / To frighten away tragic boots [acting of lofty tragedies]. / No! Teach your demon nightmare [Horace’s triumph] to bring forth poetry, / And scatter round your trumped-up blobs of slime / Upon that lump [Horace] puffed up with yeasty bubbles / Or numb, frost-bitten judgement, who with an oath / Glorifies his merit, and spits upon / The guilty time with peevish slaver; and brawls / As if his organs of sense would crack / The tendons of my patience. Crush him, / O poets all and some, for now we wish / To clench the vigorous avenging fist!’
232 Ramp up Like a threatening heraldic beast on hind legs (rampant). Cf. ‘clumsy winter ramps [threatens] / The fluent summer’s vein’ (Antonio’s Revenge, 1599–1601, Prol., 1–2; Mallory).
232–5, 237–41, 243–50 ] quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except genius 232, Muse 234, incubus 239, organons 246, and line 258; Q subst., also omitting italics on Punque 235, cothurnall 237, Poëts 248
232 my genius Marston parades his genius in Scourge of Villainy: ‘the Genius which . . . guides my powers intellectual’ (‘To Detraction’, 6–8); ‘Genius that attends my soul’ (6.12–13); H&S. Jonson’s genius was still elusive: ‘Genius, where art thou?’ (‘Ode to James, Earl of Desmond’, 1600, Christ Church MS 184, f. 40).
232 retrograde Astronomical term for apparently reversed planetary motion; from c. 1530 applied to other regressive movement. Not found in Marston, but see Ham.: ‘It is most retrograde to our desire,’ 1.2.114 (King, 1941a, 44).
233 Cf. Dent, S699. The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1949, 1.2.277–8) condemns Marston’s ‘naked words . . . / That might beseem [befit] plain-dealing Aretine’, Italian writer of lewd sonnets (Gifford). Crispinus’s middle name, Laberius, is taken from a coarse writer (Persons, 15n.).
233 nominate Marston has ‘nomination’ in ‘Perfectioni Hymnus’ (‘Hymn to Perfection’), 10 (in Love’s Martyr, 1601). In Pierce’s Supererogation, 1593, Harvey (whose vocabulary Case burlesques) uses ‘nominate’ (1966, 2.9). Marston like others satirized the widespread -ate suffix, but he also wrote clusters of multiple -ate words (King, 1941a, 18–19).
234 lubrical From Lat. lubricus (‘slippery’). Not in Marston, but at the time ‘[i]t was general both to make and condemn -al words’ (King, 1941a, 22). Like Lexiphanes, Crispinus stands in for all users of inflated language. His adaptations revamp Latin as Lexiphanes does Attic Greek. See Lucian, Lexiphanes, §20: ‘he talks to us from a thousand years ago’ (trans. Harmon).
234 glibbery A pet word of Marston’s; see Jack Drum’s Entertainment: ‘ambitious glibbery rounds [rungs]’ (ed. Wood, 3.127). See also Antonio’s Revenge (1991), 1.1.109, 2.1.6, and 4.1.69; Mallory.
235 defunct Not ‘extinct’, but ‘slackly, . . . without . . . diligence’ (Thomas, Dictionarium Linguae Latinae et Anglicanae, 1587, Defunctorie). Not in OED or Marston. From Lat. defugire (‘avoid’), which Plautus uses in Poenulus (‘The Little Carthaginian’), 1.1.19 (L&S; Loeb: 1.1.147), a play Jonson quotes below in Apol. Dial., 168–9.
237–8 Because Horace’s satires of Marston’s tragedies would be unopposed.
237 modern Marston favours this recent adjective, used here in a double sense. See among other examples Antonio and Mellida (1991), Ind., 93 and Scourge of Villainy, 9.45 and 6.26 (King, 1941a, 173).
237 consequence (1) result; (2) importance. ‘Consequent’ is temporal in Jack Drums Entertainment and Histriomastix (Marston, ed. Wood, 3.210 and 275; Cain); but cf. Ham.: ‘polonius He closes with you in this consequence’; ‘polonius Where did I leave? / reynaldo At “closes in the consequence”. / polonius At “closes in the consequence” – ay, marry’ (2.1.45 and 51–3).
238 cothurnal buskins Lit. ‘bootish boots’; here, those of tragic actors (cf. 1.1.16n. on buskins). ‘Cothurnal’ may show Marston’s hand in line 3511 of Lust’s Dominion, c. 1600 (ed. Brereton, 1931), publd. 1657, a probable group effort. The Latin of ‘Tragoedia Cothurnata mounts!’ in Antonio’s Revenge (1978), 2.5.45, is from Spanish Tragedy, 4.1.160 (Gifford).
239 incubus A stifling evil spirit often identified with nightmare. Marston personifies anxiety and death as incubi in Antonio’s Revenge (1978), 1.1.90–1 and 4.4.21 (Penniman), preceding OED’s first example (Incubus 3, 1648).
239 poetize A recent verb (first published examples, 1595; OED) used by Marston in Scourge, Proem to Bk. 2, to announce that he cannot ‘deign for base reward to poetize’, 127.9.
240 spurious A new Latinism (from spurius, ‘illegitimate’); first OED citations, 1598. Used in Scourge, 2.35–6, to describe semen induced by aphrodisiac eating (see Davenport’s note, 281.35).
240 snotteries Marston’s coinage: ‘the snottery of our slimy time’ (Scourge, 2.71), from ‘snot’, nose mucus and by extension filth. Marston’s line and Jonson’s parody are OED’s only examples, as Cain notes.
241 puffed-up vainglorious. Used in 1 Corinthians, 13.4 by Tyndale; in the Geneva Bible (1560, owned by Jonson); and the Bishops’ Bible (1601): ‘Charity . . . is not puffed up’ (OED, Puff v. 5). Marston agrees in Scourge: ‘My spirit is not puffed up’ (‘Detraction’, 13; 1599 edn only). King, 1941a, 23. Cf. Jack Drum (ed. Wood, 3.229; Cain) and Antonio and Mellida (1991), 1.1.56.
241 barmy froth the head on fermenting beer. Someone ‘barmy’ was ‘excitedly active’ (OED, 2); ‘froth’ meant bubblehead (cf. Froth in Shakespeare’s MM) or scum (OED, Froth n. 3). See Jack Drum’s Entertainment (ed. Wood), 3.182 and Scourge: ‘In Lectores’, 7–8; ‘To . . . perusers’, 11–15; and 6.1–2. Mallory.
236, 242 ] asides marked in Q, F1 with round brackets; centred under each set of verse lines in Q
242 Aha!] F1 (Ah, ha!)
243 clumsy chilblained A near-pleonasm; ‘clumsy’ (first OED example 1598) derives from ‘clumse’, numb with cold. Marston used the etymological sense in ‘clumsy winter’ (see n. 232 above), and both senses in ‘clumsy judgements, chilblained gouty wits’, Jack Drum (ed. Wood), 3.199, parodied here.
243–4 with oath . . . merit Alludes to the (in)famous conclusion of Cynthia: ‘By (—–) ’tis good (see above, Induction, notes to 67–78).
244 Magnificates A word with religious overtones, from Lat. magnificare, frequent in the Vulgate for ‘extol’. Marston in Scourge of Villainy ‘cannot with swoll’n lines magnificate / Mine own poor worth’, Proem to Book 2, 3–4. Mallory cites Scourge, 3.191–3, and Certain Satires, 2.65–6.
244–5 bespawls . . . humorous foam (Cf. ‘I’ll . . . spit on thy frothy breast,’ Antonio’s Revenge, 1978, 2.2.81–3.) OED calls 244 the first example of ‘bespawl’, but Crispinus is paraphrasing Brabant Sr (a caricature of Jonson) in Jack Drum’s Entertainment, who says his companion’s ‘hateful humour’ will ‘bespawl the pleasures of the world’ (ed. Wood, 3.190; Mallory).
245 conscious time an age guiltily aware (of Horace’s anger). Quoted in OED as first instance of Conscious adj. 2; but the sense is 4b, from Lat. conscius (see 5.2.63–6n. above), first cited by OED in 1652. Marston uses that sense for the ‘conscious heart’ of the villain in Antonio’s Revenge (1978), 1.1.76. (King, 1941a, 17–18.) See also Scourge, 8.95 (Mallory).
245 humorous foam Refers to Jonson’s humour plays, with pun on ‘damp’ and ‘eccentric’ (cf. 28n. above). ‘Foam’ was current for rage and triviality. See e.g. Jack Drum’s Entertainment, ‘venomed foam’ (= malice; ed. Wood, 3.216); and Antonio’s Revenge (1978), 3.5.18: ‘foamy bubbling of a phlegmy brain’ (Cain).
245 brawls Alludes to Jonson’s many quarrels with Marston; cf. 3.1.53n.
246 organons of sense A courtier abuses ‘all his organons of sense’ in Scourge of Villainy, 6.210 (H&S). Marlowe’s Tamburlaine Part Two, (1995), 5.3.95–7 (c. 1590; OED, Organon 1) anglicized Aristotle’s use of ὀργανικόν, ‘instrument’, for ‘bodily organ’ (e.g. De Anima, 412b.1; L&S); but in English the Organon meant Aristotle’s corpus of work on logic, as in Scourge, 4.131 (Cain).
246–7 crack . . . patience Ridicules Marston’s metaphor in Jack Drum’s Entertainment, addressed to ‘infinity’: ‘Crack not the sinews of my patience / With racking torment’ (ed. Wood), 3.214; Mallory.
247 Break his back Ruin him. Cf. a landowner in Histriomastix dismissing his supposedly extravagant servants: ‘Broke we not house up, you would break our backs’ (ed. Wood), 3.271; Cain. The extent of Marston’s authorship of Histriomastix is uncertain.
249 Parodies Antonio’s Revenge, 5.1.3: ‘The fist of strenuous Vengeance is clutched’ (Mallory); cf. more clutchings (of Vengeance and sleep) at 1.1.3–4 and 3.1.45–6. Shakespeare mocks Marston’s usage in MM, 3.2.42 (King, 1941a, 21–2); Fletcher lampoons it in Honest Man’s Fortune, 1613 (1952), 2.4.68 (H&S). See 2.1.11n. above for Crispinus’s previous use of ‘strenuous’.
249 ven-ge-ance] Q, F1 (venge-ance)
249 ven-ge-ance Often though not exclusively trisyllabic in Antonio’s Revenge (but not in Cain’s quotation from Sophonisba). See esp. Antonio’s Revenge 3.2.36, 39, 41 (quoted H&S); also 3.2.78, 3.3.62, 4.5.95, and 5.6.55.
250 Subscri. Jonson’s abbreviation here and in 276 fits both ‘subscribed’ and Lat. subscriptio (‘signature’) or, more likely, subscripsit (‘[the following person] has signed’). Both the Latin and English formulas can confirm an accusation (Cain). L&S’s examples include Cicero and Suetonius.
250 Cris. Crispinus and Demetrius (276 below) have ingeniously concealed themselves under the impenetrable cover of abbreviation. (Crispinus adds a nom de plume in Q: ‘alias, Innocence’.) Otherwise, what would come of Caesar’s pronouncement that a signed libel is no libel? Cf. 44n. above.
250 ‘Cris.’] F1 (Cris.), no quotation marks; Cris : aliàs, Innocence. Q
251 marry] F1 (mary); also subst. in 383
251 Hercules in poetry Juvenal, 2.19–21, condemns those who attack others’ misdeeds verbis Herculis (‘with Hercules-words’, i.e. verbal force) and de virtute locuti, / clunem agitant (H&S, 9.417): ‘having speechified about virtue, set their buttocks gyrating’. On clunem agitant see Adams (1982), 115, 137, and 194; cf. also Apol. Dial., 54n. below.
256 prodigal lavish. In 3.4.274 Histrio has described Demetrius to Tucca as having ‘one of the most overflowing rank wits in Rome’ (noted Penniman).
258–61, 263–4, 266–9, 271–5 ] quotation marks this edn; italics F1 except Muse 258; critick 260; satyricall, lyricall 261; gallants 273; Q subst., also omitting italics on Poet 258; Humors 261; Selfe-love, Arrogance 264; Authors 268
258–76 Dekker wrote drama, pageants, and prose pieces in energetic and not particularly complicated language but composed few poems. Thus Demetrius is here made a clumsy versifier who writes man-in-the-street doggerel.
258 untrussing Cf. 4.7.23n.
260 bescumbers befouls with excrement. Used by Marston in Scourge, 9.33–4, of a pedantic criticism aimed against contemporary writing.
262 Art . . . boy Have you caught on to that, young fellow? Reminiscent of Ham., 1.5.149–50: ‘ghost Swear. hamlet Ha, ha, boy, sayst thou so? Art thou there truepenny [honest fellow]?’
264 arrogance The wrong syllable of this word receives metrical stress in Demetrius’s inept versification. Cf. the correct stress in 312 below and in Satiromastix, 5.2.220, a perfectly versified line about Horace/Jonson.
268 stole Use of the past tense for the past participle is common in the period (Abbott, §343).
269 Dekker’s education has not been traced. His work is not rich in classical allusions, but see above, 232–54n., and Apol. Dial., 146–7 and 221nn.
270–1 That line has escaped from its companions; put it on a shorter chain.
273 keeps gallants company Crispinus in Satiromastix implies that Horace/Jonson will ‘wear the badge of gentlemen’s company . . . tacked to [him] only with some points of profit’ 5.2.256–8).
275 buy . . . dear pay too high a price for what will end in regret. Cf. Gascoigne, Jocasta, 1573: ‘I fear to see thee buy repentance dear. / Yea dear, too dear when it shall come too late’ (Works, 1907–10 edn (2.1.478–9)). Proverbial: Dent, R81–2.
276 ‘Deme. Fan.’] F1 (Deme. Fan.), no quotation marks; De. Fannius Q
277 palm pre-eminence. A palm frond was awarded to victors in Roman contests.
278–95 Why should . . . these Imitates Horace’s Satires, 1.4, lines 70 and 78–85 (Gifford, subst.). In the same satire Albius, Fannius (Demetrius’s middle name in Poet.), Crispinus, and Hermogenes are ridiculed. In his turn, Dekker designed Satiromastix’s Horace/Jonson to fit this passage.
278–80 Cf. Sat., 1.4.79–81: Unde petitum / hoc in me iacis? est auctor quis denique eorum / vixi cum quibus? (‘Where did you hunt down this claim you’re tossing at me? Is its author, then, anybody amongst those I’ve lived with?’).
278 motley gull simpleton in multicoloured clothing, like a jester; e.g. Touchstone: ‘[a] motley fool’, AYLI, 2.7.13. Horace mocks Demetrius’s ill-assorted wardrobe (cf. 3.4.258–60), perhaps also punning on low-quality motley cloth, ‘used for clothing by persons of small incomes’ (Linthicum, 82n.5).
279 us The authorial ‘we’.
280 Speak Dekker did speak in Satiromastix: ‘you swear / . . .  / That when your lashing jests make all men bleed / Yet you whip none’; ‘Nor foe, nor friend, dare winch [kick] at you’, 1.2.232–5 and 237. Penniman.
281–6 Serpents, spotted skin, biting, and gnawing were standard in the iconography of malice. See Ind., 5–6 and 44–8; and Edmund in Lear, ‘a most toad-spotted traitor’ (5.3.128). These attributions of malice, foolishness, and envy to Horace’s detractors (also at 399 below) match Gesta Grayorum’s revelation that the conspirators against its Prince ‘were Envy, Malcontent and Folly’ (58) – a shared satiric convention.
281–4 Not in Horace.
283 eat’st thy parents The viper’s internally hatched young supposedly ate their way out. They impatiently perrumpunt latera (‘break through [the parent’s] sides’; Pliny, Natural History, 10.82.170 (Cain).
286 gnaw . . . friends Cf. Satiromastix’s Tucca to Horace: ‘thou must eat men alive? Thy friends? . . . thy patrons?’ 4.2.62–3.
286 cure their fame (1) take care of (Lat. curare) their reputations; (2) restore their [damaged] good names. Horace writes absentem . . . defendit alio culpante (‘defends the absent when another throws blame on him’, Sat., 1.4.81–2).
291 carry tales betray confidences, reveal private matters.
292–3 Cherish . . . embers Cultivate divisions within households (see OED, Fire n. 3f, first cited 1630) and rake up the coals of fading quarrels.
292 fires, and still increase] F1; Fiers; and increase Q
293–4 reveal . . . trust In Satiromastix, Crispinus claims that Horace shows ‘the dregs and bottom / Of your friends’ private vices’, 1.2.226–7.
295 black slaves Sat. 1.4.85 has niger (‘black’, meaning ‘evil’); Loeb (1970) gives ‘black of heart’. The line is used in EMO, 1.2.165. (H&S, 9.428.)
296–8 ] prose G; verse Q, F1, dividing indeed: / A . . . bench (Bench Q), / Let’s
296 Thou twang’st right You’re singing the right tune. Cf. 1.2.36n.
296 chapfall’n slack-jawed; here, dejected (predating OED’s 1608 example). Cf. modern ‘crestfallen’. A new word c. 1598. Used of death in Antonio and Mellida (1991), 4.2.1 (Cain) and of Yorick’s skull in Ham.: ‘Quite chop-fallen’ (5.1.163).
297 rise to the urn stand to put our ballots (for the verdict) in the urn.
299–303 In his capacity as praetor, Virgil instructs the jurors by weighing the evidence. His role as Caesar’s representative justifies his use of ‘we’.
299 go together consult (before voting).
302 even judgement impartial verdict.
304–20 Perfect merit (here Horace’s) allows no ‘dejection’, lowering (of his standards); a Jonsonian Latinism, from deicere, ‘throw down’. A high soul’s scorn of baseness often offends the less fastidious (‘grosser spirit’), whose flawed perception sees a hideous fault in his critic, when his own distorted sight is the source. Satiromastix’s smug Horace puzzles, ‘’tis strange . . . / Still some imagine they [my lines] are drawn awry. / The error is not mine, but in their eye’ (1.2.200–2; Cain). Cf. Jonson’s ‘Breton’ (1.549), lines 6–8.
309 blazed (1) published to the world. OED, Blazed ppl. a2. First citation 1590, from Spenser’s Muioptomos (1989), 266; (2) with a hint of blazing’.
311 Here-hence From this source.
311–12 taxed Of charged with (as in 193).
317–20 inflation . . . erection self-conceit (as opposed to) exaltation of mind. For the latter, see Sidney’s ‘First Eclogues’ in Arcadia 1 (1973), 60.22 (OED, Erection n. 5). Contrast the ‘flat, grovelling souls’ of 549 below.
318 full with a richly stored mind. OED, Full adj. A 2d; first citation Bacon, Essays, 1598: ‘Reading maketh a full man’, ‘Of Studies’ (1985), 153.31.
318 well-digested (1) well-disposed; (2) well ordered in mind or spirit. Contrast Crispinus’s indigestible vocabulary, 412–63 below, and see Jonson on literary imitation in Discoveries, 1755–7: ‘to convert . . . all into nourishment’.
321–3 And as for his exact habit of translation, the most discerning judges have always considered such work as distinguished as originating or composing.
323 make write poetry (translating Gr. ποιέω, ‘create’).
324 His sharpness, that is His sharpness is.
325 Satiromastix dismisses Horace’s ‘suffering virtue’: ‘Thy pride and scorn made [thy muse] turn satirist, / And not her love to virtue’ (5.2.216–17; Penniman).
327 jerking pedants (1) pedantic (i.e. Latinate) ‘whippers’ or satirists (like Marston). Scourge of Villainy (Proem to Book 1, 20) had used ‘jerking’ to mean satirical lashing; (2) schoolmasters who thrash pupils. Jonson called the neo-Latin poet Owen ‘a pure pedantic schoolmaster, sweeping his living from the posteriors of little children’; Informations, 166–7.
328 buffon buffoonish. First syllable stressed. Cf. Apol. Dial., 176.
328 buffon, barking wits] F1; Buffonary wits Q
330 Please low, common listeners with their spitefulness.
332 The honest satyr (1) The uncorrupted satyr; (2) the truthful satirist.
332 ] gnomic pointing Q, F1
332 satyr] F1 (Satyre); line italicised except Satyre Q
336 Who holds . . . ha? Who’s presenting the urn to us (for the vote)?
337 quit you get you off.
338 girt gird, bind.
338 as I am generous on my word as a magnanimous gentleman; cf. Lat. generosus, ‘of high birth’.
339 Well, well. Tucca deprecates his aid and/or encourages Crispinus.
340–1 a case . . . provided a pair of masks inconspicuously brought. During the ensuing action, Tibullus must communicate this order to a lictor or an eques. By 383 below the masks have arrived.
343 bastinado pummel with a strong stick.
344–50 Both Lexiphanes (see n. to 232–54, etc. above) and Crispinus receive purgatives for mental disorder caused by flatulence, in accordance with the best medical advice. Flatulence was thought to ‘trouble the mind, sending gross fumes to the brain, [and] make men mad’; Magninus, Regimen of Health (pre-1368; printed 1585), ch. 13, quoted Burton, Anatomy, 1.2.2.1 (1989 [1622]), 216 and 216n.z, trans. 263n.z.
344 Please it If it please.
345 whitest . . . hellebore Best medicinal species of the plant Veratrum album, ‘a good purgation for frantic heads’; Calvin, Institutions (1578), 4.19.634; 495 (marginal note); quoted OED. It evacuated ‘offensive humours which cause diseases’; Pliny, Natural History (1601), 25.5, 2:217 (= Loeb, 25.21.51); H&S.
347 tumorous heats swollen inflammations: Crispinus’s word forms. Cf. Discoveries, 1454–5: ‘that [style] which is high and lofty . . . becomes vast and tumorous, speaking of petty and inferior things’ (H&S).
349 Aesculapius The first physician, son of Apollo.
354–5 In Satiromastix, Crispinus tells Horace that since his wit ‘strikes at men’, ‘you must not take to heart, / If they take off all gilding from their pills / And only offer you the bitter core’, 1.2.219–23 (Cain).
355 sir, but very] F1; but Q
356 yet another] F1; another, yet Q
356 Stand by (1) Stand aside; (2) be ready. The famous clown Kemp (Appendix 1, 244n.), a character in The Second Return from Parnassus (1602), there remarks: ‘Oh, that Ben Jonson is a pestilent fellow; he brought up Horace giving the poets a pill, but our fellow Shakespeare hath given him a purge that made him beray [befoul, cover with abuse; with play on ‘defecate on’] his credit’ (1949, lines 1769–73). This statement has led to theories of lampoons on Jonson in TN and Troilus, difficult to support convincingly. The strongest recent efforts are in Bednarz, 2001. Cf. Apol. Dial. 137–9n., below.
360 sit . . . upon sit in judgement.
361 pattens wooden soles attached to the feet by straps over the ankles. Used to elevate the wearer’s feet in foul weather (Linthicum, 257–8).
362 pilchers See 3.4.3n.
369–70 Cornelius Gallus, guilty . . . tucca Parcel-guilty] F1 subst. (Cor- / nelivs Gallvs . . . / Tvcc. Parcell-guiltie); Corneli- / Tuc. Gallus, Guiltie. Pantilius Tucca – / us Parcell-guiltie Q
370 Parcel-guilty (1) Partly guilty. Not equivalent to H&S’s quotation of Roman non liquet (‘it does not appear’, i.e. ‘not proven’). Tucca seems to want to forestall reading of his ballot; (2) pun on ‘parcel-gilt,’ partly gilded (decoration on baser metal) — an apt metaphor for Tucca’s nature.
371–82 Strictly speaking, Histrio’s company commissioned Demetrius (Mallory). But Tucca commandeered him from Histrio, secured Crispinus’s advance payment, funded Demetrius’s gingerbread, and directed the project: ‘Sting him . . . I’ll give you instructions’ (above, 3.4.291 and 235–8; 4.3.106–8 and 137–8).
373 cantharides Cantharis vesicatoria, the so-called Spanish fly, prepared from a beetle, was an internal stimulant (considered aphrodisiac) and external irritant. Hence Tucca’s epithet, i.e. ‘You blisterer (of my reputation)’ (Nicholson). H&S quote Pliny, Natural History (1601), 29.4.
376 Standard procedure for fending off severe penalties: ‘to stay judgement [of death] from being given against you, your speeches must . . . plead somewhat touching Her Majesty’s mercy’ (Parry, True and Plaine Declaration, 1585, 36).
379 physic cathartic medicine.
381 praetor Pun on ‘prater’.
383 gag him, do] F1 (gag him: doe); gag him: Q
385 So that he will look two-faced, to match his speaking. The second mask is for the back of Tucca’s head. A play on Marston’s Certain Satires, 1.4, which calls its targets ‘Ye vizarded-bifronted-Janian rout’ (Mallory).
387 corpse] F1 (corps)
388 man of mark notable man. Cf. Dedication, 3n.
389 inhuman harpies] F1 subst. (inhumane Harpies); inhumane Gorboduckes Q
389 harpies Mythical birdlike predators with women’s faces.
390 gent’man of worship See 1.1.24n.
391 caitiff (1) captive; (2) miserable; (3) wicked.
391 cargoes Obsolete term of contempt. Perhaps stowaways (here, lying low to conceal guilt)? However, OED does not give ‘cargo’ as ‘ship’s freight’ until 1657 and finds no evidence to connect its use to a Spanish homonym that means ‘ship’s lading’ (Cargo n.1 1a). This line is OED’s first citation under Cargo n.2.
393 SD The Lictors . . . aside.] this edn; no SD F1, Q; exit Tucca / Cain
401–2 I forgive . . . still Cf. Horace, Sat. 1.10.78–9: ‘Should I be irritated by that louse Pantilius [Tucca’s first name in Poet.], or tormented because Demetrius taunts me when I’m not there . . . ?’ Jonson imitates this satire throughout this verse passage.
402–4 Poet.’s Horace adds Gallus and Tibullus to the original’s Maecenas and Virgil but omits Fuscus (Aristius; see 3.5). Jonson mistakes the poet and historian Octavius of the original (Loeb, 1970, p. 122n.a) for the emperor.
404–7 While . . . poems Cf. the original: ‘And I discreetly [prudens] pass over’ (Jonson has ‘slip’, 405) ‘many other scholars and friends . . . whom I would wish to have smile with pleasure over [adridere] these verses’ (Sat., 1.10.87–9).
407 Satiromastix censures Horace’s hunger for praise from social superiors: ‘you shall not . . .  in bookbinders’ shops, brag that your viceroys or tributary kings have done homage to you’ 5.2.313–14 (alluding to Tamburlaine).
407 prove test.
408 spite them regard my poems with contempt.
409 Oh – Jonson’s varying dash lengths (not fully shown in this edn) after Crispinus’s utterances indicate the length of his groans and retches. Satiromastix echoes these when its Horace is crowned with nettles: ‘Oh, I beseech Your Majesty . . . Ooh – / TUCCA Nay, your oohs . . . cannot serve your turn’, 5.2.227 and 234–6.
411 Cf. Lexiphanes after taking his medicine, §20: ϕεῦ, τί τοῦτο; πολὺς ὁ βορβορυγμός (‘Phew! What’s this? Mighty is the rumbulation!’). He then begins vomiting up Attic and Doric word forms.
412 basin (Not necessarily at hand. The urn might make a ready substitute.)
413 reciprocal Another Latinate -al word (cf. 234n. above); first cited 1570. Not in Marston before Poet., but subsequently satirized in Malcontent (1975), 1.4.83 (subst. repeated at 2.3.28). Jonson had used the word for ridicule in EMO (Q), 4.3.69, and Cynthia (Q), 1.4.59. King (1941a), 27.
414 Caesar, seated on the dais, cannot make out Crispinus’s retching speech. For him and the audience, Horace reports on each new regurgitation, most likely after peering into the receptacle.
415 ‘Retrograde’ and ‘reciprocal incubus’] F1; Retrograde, Reciprocall, and Incubus Q
415 Retrograde See 232n. above.
415 reciprocal incubus The F1 corrected reading, despite Cain’s doubts in his 460n. and collation. (H&S, 9.579, do not suggest the division ‘reciprocal / Incubus’.) Revises Q’s ‘Reciprocall, and Incubus’. For ‘incubus’, see 239n. above.
417 oh! Editorial exclamation points in this scene replace Jonson’s accent marks over particularly intense outcries of ‘oh’.
418 some store a good supply.
420 ‘Glibbery’, ‘lubrical’, and ‘defunct’ See notes to 234 and 235 above.
425 Magnificate See 244n. above.
427 spurious – snotteries A happy combination created by removing Q’s comma; cf. collations. For both words, see notes to 240 above.
429 Chilblained . . . clumsy See 243n. above.
432 ‘Spurious snotteries’] F1; Spurious, Snotteries Q
437–9 Satiromastix’s Crispinus retaliates (5.2.218–22) by asking Horace, ‘should we minister strong pills to thee, / What lumps of . . . / . . . / . . . black / And stinking insolence should we fetch up?’
438 The words in these lines punningly equate style, mental condition, and physical flatulence. For ‘barmy froth’ see 241n.
438 Puffy Blown up with insubstantial importance. Perhaps Marston’s coinage, as in ‘puffy youths’ (Scourge, ‘In Lectores’, 41–2; also 4.54–5) and Marston’s judgement on his own Pygmalion: ‘puffy as Dutch hose [baggy breeches]’ (Certain Satires, ‘The Author in praise’, 23; Penniman). Cf. ‘puffed-up’, 241n.
438 inflate inflated (past participle). Not in Marston and not new, but see 233n. on -ate words. Applied to flatulence, as in Barrough’s Method of Physic (1590), in the ch. De Inflatione Ventriculi (‘About windiness of the stomach’).
439 ‘turgidous’ Anglicized from Lat. turgidus, distended or swollen, used by Horace of a bad poet in Sat., 1.10.36, the satire imitated earlier in this scene. Apparently an English nonce-word; not in Marston. Barrough too notes the ‘stretching out . . . sometime swelling’ of flatulence (Method of Physic), 3.10, p. 116.
438 ventositous] F1; Ventosity Q
439 ‘ventositous’ windy. A probable nonce-formation from Q’s noun ‘Ventosity’ (King, 1941a, 44n.25). Not in Marston. Jonson satirizes the noun in EMO, 3.1.146, among terms from Scourge and the probably Marstonian Histriomastix (H&S).
441, 442 windy . . . windy bombastic . . . empty of substance. In Lucian, Lexiphanes, §21, a word ‘rushes out on a gust of wind,’ συνεκπεσοῦσα μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος.
443 oblatrant – furibund] F1; Oblatrant – Obcaecate – Furibund Q (also at 444, subst.)
443 oblatrant railing (adj.). Another nonce-word. From Lat. oblatare (‘bark at’, figurative only). Since oblatrate, v., appears in Cockeram’s English hard-word dictionary, 1623 (OED), Crispinus’s word was probably comprehensible. Q’s ‘Obcæcate’ (see collation) means (1) ‘lacking . . . vision’ (OED); and (2) darkened, obscure. Both from ppl. of Lat. v. occaecare. Neither is in Marston.
443 ‘furibund’ (1) prophetically inspired (Crispinus’s meaning); (2) raging (Marston’s manner). Lat. furibundus means both. Mocks Marston’s ‘sacred rage’, Scourge of Villainy, 9.7, and Harvey’s ‘furibundal’ in Pierce’s Supererogation (1966), 2.17 (OED).
443 fatuate (1) ppl., inspired; (2) ppl., having spoken foolishly, jabbered. Jonson’s coinage from Lat. v. fatuor, which has both meanings. Not in Marston.
443 strenuous See 249n. above.
444 a deal a lot.
445–6 Cf. Lexiphanes, §21: ‘Well, this man is now cleansed, unless any leftovers have lingered in his bowels.’
445, 453 What a tumult . . . What a noise Cf. the μέγαν … ψόϕον (‘great . . . noise’) of an emerging word in Lexiphanes, §21. Barrough also notes that ‘rumbling and noise is heard within’, Method of Physic, 3.10, p. 116.
446 often ‘conscious damp’ Cf. Lexiphanes, §21, συνεχὲς τὸ ἄττα (‘the continual “somedeal”’). For ‘often’ as adj., see 4.2.11n.; for ‘conscious’, 245n. above. F1’s ‘damp’ adds another mismatched phrase (cf. 415 and 427); see ‘damps / Of chilling fear’ (Antonio’s Revenge, 1.3.83–4; Cain cites 1.3.74 and 3.2.93).
446, 447 conscious damp, conscious – damp] F1; Conscious, Conscious (both omitting damp) Q
451 Lexiphanes, §21: ‘Force yourself [βίασαι] . . . put your fingers down your throat.’ Barrough’s Method of Physic concurs: ‘he must thrust his finger or a feather into his throat’, 1.9, p. 13.
454 prorumped burst forth. Apparently a nonce-word, coined from Lat. v. prorumpere, with the same meaning. Not in Marston, and the only example in OED.
455 Cf. Barrough: ‘empty belkings [belchings] do come’ to aid the sufferer; Method of Physic, 3.10, p. 116. (Barrough’s term antedates OED’s first example, 1640.)
456 Help him A cue for comic stage business, the more frantic the better.
462 Snarling . . . custard] F1; Tropologicall – Anagogicall – Loquacity – Pinnosity Q
462 Snarling gusts These ‘nibble the juiceless leaves’ in Antonio’s Revenge, Prol. 4 (Penniman).
462 quaking custard trembling coward. Cf. Scourge, 2.4: ‘Let custards quake, my rage must freely run’ (Mallory); ridiculed in Volp., Prol., 21. Both Marston and Jonson probably allude to the Inns of Court’s giant Christmas custards. (‘Quaking’ was a culinary term; see the same phrase in James Shirley’s The Wedding, 1629, 4.1, p. 420, and e.g. the ‘quaking pudding’ recipe in W. M., The Queen’s Closet Opened, 1655.) In Q, ‘Tropological’ and ‘Anagogical’ refer respectively to biblical tropes of moral meaning and to figurative meanings; Nashe had ridiculed Harvey’s ‘tropological’ in 1592, as Jonson surely knew (Nashe, Four Letters Confuted and Have With You to Saffron Walden, in Works, ed. McKerrow and Wilson, 1.272.28 and 3.41.7–18; King, 1941a, 43). Loquacity’ (Q) antedates OED’s first example. ‘Pinnosity’ (Q) is prideful bombast, a nonce-word (not in OED) from Lat. pinnosus (same meanings); King, 1941a, 4n.11, cites A. Mai, Thesaurus Novus Latinitatis (1836), 8.472 (unique copy, Vatican Library). None of the words from Q is in Marston.
464 obstupefact stupefied; Jonson’s coinage from Lat. obstupefactus. Not a Marstonism. ‘Obstupefying’ occurs in a 1599 sonnet before Florio’s Montaigne, signed ‘Il Candido’ (Cain) Ital., ‘a sincere man’, Essays of Michael Lord of Montaigne, trans. Florio, vol. 1 (1603; 1616 facs., 1967). (Candido is Florio’s friend and collaborator Matthew Gwinne, 1558–1627; see Iain Wright in ODNB, 2004.)
467 Pretty and well (1) Pretty well. OED cites ‘Pretty and’ with additional adj. in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries only (Pretty adj. 48); (2) fine and healthy (cf. modern ‘fine and dandy’).
471 crudities undigested or indigestible foods. OED does not cite the word’s use for mental productions until 1869, but it seems to be in play here. Cf. the punning title of Coryat’s Crudities, 1611, and see 318n. on ‘well-digested’.
472–3 ’Tis . . . diet Cf. Lucian, Lexiphanes: ‘habituate yourself to solid nourishment’ (§23; trans. Harmon, 1996). And Barrough: ‘you must minister an extenuating [reducing] diet . . . meats easy of digestion’ Method of Physic, 116.
473–97 Look . . . to you Virgil lectures Crispinus as the narrator does Lexiphanes when enjoined to ‘take him [Lexiphanes] over, re-educate him (μεταπαίδευε), and teach him how one ought to speak’ (§21). Crispinus’s re-education follows the grammar school curriculum of the day. ‘Surfeits’ are episodes of gorging.
474 old Cato’s principles The Distichs of Cato, attributed to Cato the Elder (234–149 bc), were a school text for the first form (cf. 4.5.46).
475 next your heart (1) on an empty stomach (OED, Heart n. 4); (2) with play on ‘taken to heart’. Cf. Barrough: ‘fasting is very good for this disease’ Method of Physic, 3.10, p. 116. The school day began before breakfast at Eton, Westminster, and probably other public schools (Sargeaunt, 1898, 37–8; Bolgar, 1955, 18).
475 that walk upon walk upon that. Cf. modern ‘sleep on it’.
477 a piece (1) a drama; (2) a portion, as of a sweet.
477 Terence Publius Terentius Afer (195 or 185–159 bc), Roman comic dramatist, known for his refined style; one of the literary ‘foundation stones’ taught in the lower forms (Baldwin, 1944, 1.448). Lexiphanes, §22, recommends ‘virtuous (or fine) [καλή] comedy’.
478 liquorice Used medicinally to open the passages of nose and throat, facilitating clear speech.
478 at any hand by all means.
479 Plautus . . . Ennius Early Roman exponents of comedy and epic. Sixteenth-century writers were warned to avoid ‘certain obsolete words’ of Titus Maccius Plautus (c. 254–184 bc); see Melancthon, 1524 edn of Cicero, Orator and De Oratore (‘About the Orator’). Cf. Jonson’s worry that youths read Chaucer and Gower (Discoveries, 1276–8). Plautus was sometimes taught, but ‘Ennius his ragged verses are [in 1582] nothing current’; Virgil, First Four Books of the Aeneis (1895), 4 (cf. 1.1.55n.). Baldwin (1944): 2.19–20 (Melancthon); 1.642 (Plautus); and 2.384 (Virgil, First Four Books).
480–1 Use . . . tutor Like Lexiphanes, Crispinus is to read habitually ἀρίστων ποιητῶν καὶ ὑπὸ διδασκάλοις (‘the best poets, and under tutors’; §22).
482–3 Orpheus (4.3.71–2n.) and his supposed pupil Musaeus were legendary pre-Homeric poets; Musaeus was sometimes conflated with the Gr. author of ‘Hero and Leander’ (fifth or sixth century), source of Marlowe’s poem. The other writers, all school texts except Callimachus, assume progress to at least the fifth form. See Baldwin (1944), 1.401 and 407, and Sargeaunt (1898), 39.
482 Pindarus Lat. form of Gr. Pindaros (c. 520-?438 bc); Eng. Pindar. Praised by Horace in Odes, 4.2, Pindar was Greece’s greatest lyric poet, renowned for his odes. Jonson owned a 1598 Pindar. His Desmond ode is the first serious English attempt to ‘put on the wings of Pindar’s muse’ (Und. 25.3), in a Pindaric form. Cf. 3.1.9n.
483 Hesiod, Callimachus For notes on these see 1.1.47–8n. and 1.1.49–50n.
483 Theocrite (Three syllables; main stress on first.) Variant form of Theocritus (main stress on second syllable); fl. c. 270 bc. Greek poet from Syracuse, Sicily; considered the father of pastoral poetry in his Idylls.
484 Lycophron (Main stress on first syllable.) Supposed author of Alexandra, an obscurely metaphorical monodrama (OCD, 2003, 895–6), probably second century bc, apparently read at Eton (Baldwin, 1944, 1.457). Lexiphanes is threatened with becoming τὴν ϕωνὴν κακοδαιμονέστερος (‘even more wretched in diction’) than Lycophron (§25).
486 outlandish (1) foreign; (2) alien; perhaps shading into the modern meaning as in Cawdry, Table Alphabetical of Hard Usual English Words, 1604: ‘Some men seek so far for outlandish English’ that they bring home ‘French English’ or ‘English Italianated’, [A3]r–v. Lexiphanes decries ‘outlandish expression’ (see 489–95n. below) that ‘hasn’t gone through immigration (ἄλλα . . . οὐδὲ μετοικικὰ) into the Attic language’, §24 and §25.
487 peculiar idiosyncratic.
488 But let content precede and guide expression. A favourite Jonsonian maxim (Cynthia’s ‘matter above words’ (Q), Prologus, 20). Albius is ridiculed for reversing this order (4.5.122). Lexiphanes’ downfall is that ‘you don’t prepare your thought before your diction [τῶν λέξεων] and arrange [κατακοσμεῖς] your verbs and nouns afterwards’ (§24).
489–95 And if . . . receive it Cf. Lexiphanes, §24: ‘if you happen upon an outlandish expression [ῥη˜μα ἔκϕυλον] . . . you try to adapt the thought to it, and consider yourself injured if you can’t jam it in [μὴ παραβύσηῃς] somewhere, even if it’s not relevant [ἀναγκαῖον] to what you’re saying’.
490 Gallo-Belgic phrase Mercurius Gallo-Belgicus was a European news annual written in Latin (Cologne, 1588–1630). Donne’s epigram of that title (1967, 53) mocks the journal’s credulousness, as Jonson’s Epigr. 92 does men who carry ‘in their pockets . . . Gallo-Belgicus’ and ‘know . . . so much state, wrong’.
493 damnified damaged, injured, wronged. Not new or rare.
496 sound and clear Lexiphanes, §24: ‘offer sacrifice to grace and clarity’.
499 that robe An undergraduate gown for readings with a tutor? H&S think the robe duplicates Demetrius’s ‘coat and cap’ (514 below), though reference there to Crispinus is absent. They note the plural recipients (‘your poetasters’) of ‘your fool’s cap, Master Horace’ (Satiromastix, 4.3.247–8) but overlook the pun on foolscap: a fool’s writing paper, i.e. Jonson’s play. (OED verifies the foolscap watermark only in 1659; but cf. the dating in Fool’s-cap, 2.)
499–502 And . . . affright Cf. Lexiphanes, §24: ‘Away with conceit and boasting and spite [ὁ τῦϕος δὲ καὶ ἡ μεγαλαυχία καὶ ἡ κακοήθεια] . . . and thinking yourself number one for being everyone else’s slanderer [συκοϕαντη˜ῃς].’
504–5 Standard treatment for lunacy and a typical Inns’ mock trial sentence. One jealous miscreant was assigned ‘perpetual captivity’ to be ‘recured of that . . . frenzy’; another paid ‘ransom, which shall be an oration’ to escape ‘the most loathsome dungeon in the Fort of Fancy’. Arlidge (2000), 164.
507–9 Th’extremity . . . calumny Cf. 149n. above.
514 coat and cap a motley coat and a cap with bells. Satiromastix’s Horace also gets headgear: ‘With stinging nettles crown his stinging wit’ (5.2.224).
515 No . . . thee Nothing else but what the clothes make you (a fool).
516 generous assembly gathering of persons of good breeding. See 338n. above.
517–18 take . . . wrongs come to know both your atonement and your offences.
519 grave highly respected, authoritative.
523–40 Satiromastix (5.2.282–336) administers a set of equally sarcastic oaths to its Horace, aimed at Jonson’s typical behaviours.
523–40 lay . . . Caesar] italics F1 except proper names and Booke-sellers stalls, tauernes, two-penny roomes, ’tyring houses, noble-mens buttries, puisne’s chambers 525–6; player, enghle, gull 527; person 529; vntrussers, whippers 536–7; libell, lepers, wit 538; hospitall, Fooles 539; Roman gods, Genius 540; Q subst., also omitting italics on Merit, Envy, Acquaintance, Friends, Bastoun 530–4; Time, Papers 539
524 attest] F1; contest Q
525–6 twopenny rooms, tiring-houses cheap theatre seats (see 3.4.106n.), backstage dressing areas.
526 butteries, puisnes’ chambers pantries for dispensing butter and cold comestibles, [and] freshmen law students’ rooms (see 3.4.250–1n.).
528 ingle See 1.2.12n. for the specialized theatrical sense.
531–2 your envy . . . friends Cf. Satiromastix: ‘demetrius We envy not to see / Thy friends with bays to crown thy poesy’; ‘we / Dance antics on your paper . . . crispinus This makes us angry, but not envious’ (4.3.217–24).
533–5 you shall not . . . of it You shall not volunteer to deny your slander because you are threatened with a beating, or because you attend the offended man’s next reception with its honourable assemblage of his supporters.
535 voluntary gent. (1) gentleman soldiers, i.e. volunteers; (2) volunteers to become gentlemen. Mallory quotes a 1564 reference to ‘the Middle Temple gents’; if customary, this may be the pronunciation Jonson had in mind.
536–9 Neither . . . Fools Like supposedly itchy leprous skin, the itch to write libels can send the untrussers or whippers – Dekker and Marston, in Satiromastix (cf. 4.7.23n. above) and Scourge – to hospital forever. An allusion to poets confined in Tomaso Garzoni’s satirical Hospital of Incurable Fools (English trans. 1600; H&S). See Lievsay, 1969, 78–86. Cf. the rather similar use of the Hospital of the Incurabili (‘Incurables’) in Volp., 5.12.120.
537 itch of writing Rephrased and bounced back at Jonson in Satiromastix: ‘you and your itchy poetry break out like Christmas, but once a year, and then you keep a revelling and arraigning’ (5.2.202–3) – mocking Jonson’s slow production and his imitation of Inns of Court Christmas festivities; and alluding specifically to Cynthia’s Revels and Poet.’s subtitle, ‘The Arraignment’.
549–50 The ‘objects’ are Crispinus and Demetrius, to whom ‘them’ refers. Drop them from your minds and let them decline along with their base souls.
554 crack his spirit break his heart, wear himself out (in trying to eradicate others’ envy).
554 SD Song] F1 (Song.); CANTVS. / Q
554 SD This musical finale seems designed for group singing by some or all of the worthy and the chastened characters. ‘Here’s’ indicates both those on stage and to the audience, whom the song addresses after its opening exclamation.
555–9 ] F1, italics except folly 555; Q subst., also omitting italics on Asses 556; Detraction, Baseness 558; Apes 559 (first occurrence)
556–7 Alludes to the fable of the ass in lion’s skin (Penniman), here Asinius Lupus, made known by his large-eared cap; ‘case’ means outer covering.
558 varlet attendant, servant.
559 Proverbial (Dent, A263): Erasmus, Adagia, adages 610–11 (1969, 2.2.134). 611 is from Lucian’s πρὸς τὸν ἀπαίδευτον καὶ πολλὰ βιβλὶα ὠνούμενον (Against the Ignorant Book-Collector, 4; H&S), which begins: ‘An ape [will] be an ape.’ In adage 610, ‘an ape in purple [= scarlet]’ means ‘real nature . . . revealed by face and manners despite elegant adornment’. (Contrast Volp.: ‘Hood an ass with reverend purple, / . . . / And he shall pass for a cathedral doctor’, 1.2.111–13.) Rulers and magistrates wore scarlet in Rome and early modern England. Why Cain singles out judges here is not clear. Poet. contains none except Caesar and Virgil.
560 Rumpatur, . . . invidia.] F1, no italics; Finis Actus quinti & ultimi. / Exeunt. (aligned with right margins of first and last song lines) / Rumpatur, . . . inuidia. (aligned with left song margin) Q
560 ‘Whoever bursts with envy, let him burst.’ Martial, 9.97.12.
To the Reader 0 F1’s running head for its pages 349–53 of Apol. Dial.
To the Reader 1–9 ] italics F1, except apologeticall Dialogue and Non . . . morum; not in Q, which reads (centred under preceding text): HERE (Reader) in place of the E- / pilogue, was meant to thee an A- / pology from the Author, with / his reasons for the publishing of / this booke: but (since he is no lesse / restrain’d, then thou depriu’d of it, by Authoritie) / hee praies thee to thinke charitably of what thou / hast read, till thou maist heare him speake what / hee hath written. / FINIS.
2–3 apologetical . . . stage Jonson here identifies the Apol. Dial. with the Apology he had been forbidden to print in the 1602 quarto of Poet. However, his description there of the censored Apology (see collation below) suggests possible differences between its content and that of the Apol. Dial., as well as a possible non-dialogic format for the earlier piece: that was ‘an Apology from the Author, with his reasons for publishing’, which the reader was to learn when ‘thou maist heare him speake what hee hath written’. Why the Apology was performed only once is not known.
2 apologetical written for formal defence and explanation. Modelled on a Roman apologia for satire: the poet writes upon great provocation; he is dismayed at society’s condition; an interlocutor warns him of enemies; he cites as precedents Old Comedy and poetic satire. See Elliott (1960), 113–15, and 127 for application to Jonson; and Shero (1922), for apologia conventions.
3–4 sundry impotent libels various slanderous public writings about me that failed to do the harm intended. In the Apol. Dial., Jonson fights a running duel with Satiromastix, staged soon after Poet. Some of that play’s lampoons on Jonson repeated earlier satire on him. (On libel see further 5.3.35n.)
6–7 between . . . ever between the manners of those who challenged me at that time, and my manner of consistently ignoring them.
7–8 in these . . . them It would be as degrading to seek victory in these clashes, and over such people, as it is unfortunate to be competing with them.
8–9 Non . . . morum Lat.: ‘Grey hair that evidences not years, but character, is what deserves praise.’ St Ambrose, Epistles (1857), 1.18; H&S. (A 1569 edition was published in Basle.) Ambrose is very close to Proverbs, 16.31: ‘Grey hair is a crown of glory; it is gained in a righteous life.’
Apologetical Dialogue 0 The satirist’s apologia (see To the Reader, 2n.) mingles here with conventions of the Aristophanic parabasis (Ward, 1899, 2.360; Mallory), a choric interlude addressed to the audience, in which the chorus leader represented the poet. The parabasis adopted themes, issues, and imagery from the play in which it appeared; it contained an agonistic debate, topical abuse of individuals, and intertextual allusions; and it spoke for the poet in ‘literary self-defense’ (Hubbard, 1991, 19, 23–6, and 28–30).
Apologetical Dialogue ] F1; not in Q
0.1–2 NASUTUS, POLYPOSUS The antagonists of the Apol. Dial. come from Martial 12.37.2 (F1’s title-page motto for Cynthia): Nasutum volo, nolo polyposum (‘I like a fellow with a nose on him; I don’t like one who’s polyp-nosed’). Lat. nasutus means (1) sagacious, witty (L&S, II, tropical); (2) lit. large-nosed (cf. mod. Eng. ‘have a nose for’, ‘smell out’). polyposus means (1) dull of perception; (2) lit. having polyps in the nose (L&S).
0.2–4 ] F1 (on one line)
0.3 AUTHOR Since Q’s ‘To the Reader’ expects that the Apology’s author will ‘speak what he hath written’ (collation), it is most probable that Jonson played the Apol. Dial.’s Author as well (cf. Ward, 1899, 2.360). Jonson may have spoken the earlier ‘Apology’ without the interlocutors of the Apol. Dial. In Satiromastix, Horace is told not to ‘venture on the stage when your play is ended . . . to make all the house rise up in arms, and to cry, “That’s Horace! That’s he, that’s he, that’s he, that pens and purges humours!”’ (5.2.303–7).
0.4 SD.1 This edn hypothesizes that the Apol. Dial. opens with the Author in his study; cf. Satiromastix’s similar introduction of its Horace – itself burlesquing Poet. 1.1. The prototype of both is Faustus. Cf. also 1599? Histriomastix (Marston, ed. Wood), 3.252, in which ‘all go’ to the study of Chrisoganus, the putative Jonson character (Cain). Here the Author may be seated in the discovery space, or his desk may be on the stage at a distance from the ‘street’ where his visitors first enter.
0.4 SD.1–2 The . . . POLYPOSUS.] this edn; not in F1; the scene opens, and discovers the Author in his study / G (at line 9)
5 He cannot choose The Author can’t help it (being vexed).
9 Your manners are what are guiding me, not mine. (The Author’s supposed house door is imagined as unlatched.)
10–11 The spinners of destiny (see 4.3.37n.) have not worked their roughest life-thread for a man free from knots of inner turmoil.
12 to himself for himself alone.
17 off] F2; of F1
18–19 And never makes him look further afield for his vengeance than into his enemy’s heart, racked by its own useless spite (cf. To the Reader, 3–4n.).
20 Ay] F1 (I); (also 27)
20 how . . . off what a poor show their spite makes. An ironic intransitive use of ‘sets off’ for ‘show[s] to advantage’ (OED, Set v.1 147f); not OED’s ‘to have a certain appearance’ (147j, sole example). OED dates ‘set off’ to 1881 in the sense ‘cause to . . . explode’, in 147a (h); but the wordplay on gunfire here juxtaposed in 21–6 seems more than coincidental. OED may be in error.
21 sulphurous (1) fiery; (2) thundering and lightening; (3) belonging to gunpowder smoke; (4) diabolical.
22 chargèd mouths mouths loaded with insults; a play on the shooting ends of guns or cannon.
24 black vomit Smoke from gun or cannon merges with the image of juice chewed out of Envy’s snakes by the ‘black jaws’ of those who ‘damn the author’ and ‘spit it forth / Upon his lines’ (Ind., 44–7). Cf. envy in 26, below. The ‘black vomit’ may echo Error’s ‘filthie parbreake’ in FQ, 1.1.20: ‘A floud of poyson horrible and blacke’; ‘Her vomit full of bookes and papers was.’
25 shot-free (1) impervious to shot; (2) a play on ‘scot-free’, totally untouched, esp. exempt from punishment or taxation. OED quotes the line under Shot-free adj. 1. The Author rebuts Satiromastix’s punning claim (5.2.332) that in taverns Horace/Jonson fears ‘the shot’, the bill. See next n.
26 unhurt . . . unhit Based on Seneca’s De Constantia Sapientis (‘Of the Wise Man’s Steadfastness’), 3.3: invulnerabile est non quod non feritur, sed quod non laeditur, which Jonson approximated more fully in Und. 25.48–50: ‘He is shot-free / From injury / That is not hurt, not he that is not hit.’ Jonson substantially reused it in New Inn, 4.4.203–4 (H&S).
28–9 They think you are hit and wounded, and they dare to proclaim that your silence indicates it by not replying.
30 ’Las, good rout! Sarcastic; ‘’Las’ is Alas; ‘rout’ means throng, crowd.
32 the barking . . . College the ‘mastiffs’ trained to harass ‘bears, bulls and other beasts’ at the two Bear Gardens on the Bankside, south of the Thames (Stow, Survey of London, 1908 (1598 and 1603), 2.54; cf. ‘Bears’ College’ in Epigr. 133.117). Jonson returns Satiromastix’s insult calling him a ‘ban-dog’ fit for Paris Garden (the vicinity of the arenas) because ‘thou [i.e. Jonson] bait’st well’ (4.1.133 and 135). The dogs appear on the so-called ‘Agas’ map, 1561–70 (cited H&S); see Prockter and Taylor (1979), vi, and 22, 8M.
33 swallow . . . garbage By order of a proclamation by Richard II, food for ‘the King’s Game of Bears’ came from the Butchers’ Company in the form of all offal from Eastcheap and Newgate Markets; see directions to the Lord Mayor and aldermen reviving this custom, 1664. Ordish (1971 (1894)), 202–3 and 241; H&S.
36 sweet (1) pleasing (to those who have it); (2) a term of ironic praise (Cain compares ‘fine madness’).
37 struck] F2; strooke F1
38–40 Then, wherever the arrow may land, [they] always identify that as the target. As a result, every fool with shaky aim can lay claim to the skill of Teucer, the Greeks’ best archer in the Trojan war. Cf. Iliad, 12.350, Τεῦκρος . . . τόξων ἐὺ εἰδώς, ‘Teucer, well skilled with the bow’ (a line rejected by some scholiasts; see Loeb Homer (1999), 582n.10.)
42 whippers Reiterates 4.3.99–101 and 5.3.536–7 (see corresponding notes, and cf. ‘untrussers’ at 141 below).
43 their servile apes the actors (specifically, those who performed in Satiromastix). Envy equates ‘players’ with ‘poet-apes’ in Ind., 35; see n.
44 Then I wouldn’t wonder much at the favour their bits and pieces find.
48 thefts plagiarisms.
49 stands robberies. From the robbers’ demand, ‘Stand [halt] and deliver!’
54 Improbior] F1 state 2; Imprabior F1 state 1
54 ‘More impudent than a satire-writing catamite’; Juvenal, 4.106. (Loeb, 1990, translates more decorously.) Lat. cinaedus once meant ‘dancer’; dance exhibitions were often suggestive performances by prostitutes (J. N. Adams, 1982, 194). Jonson may be retaliating for the tag of ‘ningle’ [= an intimate, often a catamite] that Horace’s hanger-on keeps using to him in Satiromastix.
55 Answers Polyposus’s 27–30, above.
55 I say . . . wonder?] Wh subst.; I say, more? then turne stone with wonder! F1
56 this play bred this play that bred.
58 stir . . . hornets Proverbial for provoking a storm of anger; Dent, W79.
59 ingenuously candidly.
59–63 Then . . . gall Then by my hope of salvation I can swear that I never wrote any piece more inoffensive than this play. It had some acuity of wit, but it was neither biting nor bitter. (‘Salt’ (sal), meaning witty sharpness as in 4.3.76–7n., is frequent in classical Latin. The Author disclaims ‘tooth’; cf. Tucca’s ‘thorny-toothed’, 4.3.94 and n.). Line 63 is echoed in Volp., Prol., 33–6 (Mallory).
65 in the setting down while I was writing it.
68 taxed censured (OED, Tax v. 6).
69 The law and lawyers Satiromastix, 4.3.184–8, rebukes Horace/Jonson for ‘actions of assault and battery against a company of honourable and worshipful fathers of the law . . . law is one of the pillars a’th’ land, and . . . thou’t be whipped.’ Poet.’s most offensive ‘assault and battery’ was probably 1.2.93–109, followed by 73–7 and 82–4; and perhaps the portrait of Lupus. On the dangers to Jonson see notes to 4.4.17 and Ded. 5.
69 the players Poet. disparages players in 1.2.12–13 and 28–46; 3.4; and 5.3.335–40, as well as through the informers Histrio and Aesop. Satiromastix, 4.3.202–5 reminds its Horace, ‘the true arraign’d poet’ (evoking Jonson’s trial for killing Gabriel Spencer), that he was saved by ‘one of these part-takers . . . (players, I mean)’. Cain speculates that an actor at the Curtain near Hoxton Fields, the duel’s venue, may have testified on Jonson’s behalf.
70–1 By . . . no name Omitting names would not have saved the Author from potential prosecution under either Roman or English law. In Rome defamation of unnamed persons ‘should be clarified in a public tribunal’ (Justinian, Digest, 1998; 2.47.10.6). In Jonson’s England actionable libel included identifications ‘by circumlocutions and descriptions’ (Coke, ‘The Case De Libellis famosis’, 1680, 365). However, Roman satires allude to the earlier belief that naming carried malign magical power (Elliott, 1960, 119–25). London rumour had no doubt coupled the players Jonson ‘named’ in 3.4 with real-life originals, as scholars have tried to do ever since. Cf. Appendix 1.
72 From Martial; see 3.5.134n.
76 laxative ungovernably loose of speech. OED gives this line as first example of this transferred usage.
77 eager . . . year hungry stomachs in the course of a year. Cf. 135–6n.
83–5 three . . . stage For Marston’s and Dekker’s lampoons on Jonson from c. 1599 through 1601, see Introduction. Cain’s argument that in Poet. Jonson parodies Shakespeare’s TN for also lampooning him is not persuasive to this editor; see above, notes to 2.2.70 and 73; 3.4.108; and 4.5.46.
84 provoke Cf. To the Reader, notes 3 through 6–7.
84 petulant styles (1) insolent deportment or modes of writing; (2) pointed weapons, spoiling for a fight. Cf. the same phrase in Volp., Epistle 56; and see ‘style’ in 3.5.65–8n. above. ‘Petulant’ may ironically imitate Scourge of Villainy, Book 3, ‘To Everlasting Oblivion’: ‘Deride me not, though I seem petulant’ (peevishly eager; Marston, Poems, 370.2). OED cites Marston’s line as the word’s first use but misdefines it.
85 at last, unwilling The Author is disingenuous. Jonson had parodied Marston’s language, as well as Histriomastix (probably Marston’s) by title, in EMO (1599); both Marston and Dekker also believed, perhaps justly, that they had been caricatured in Cynthia. See Introduction.
87 win upon gain influence over.
91 master-spirits Used about poetry’s dignity in Volp., Epistle, 101–2.
91 want lack.
93 And following this train of thought (OED, Line n.2 26; with wordplay on the geometric sense), although not equating myself with these great poets or identifying any parallel Roman figures – i.e. not inviting ‘application’ (see notes to Ind. 9–11 and 24–5). Another disingenuous claim.
97 wasps An established term for writers of bitter and libellous satire. See Paton, ed., Greek Anthology 2, Bk. 7, epigr. 405 warning strangers away from the tomb of the satirist Hipponax, ‘lest thou wake the sleeping wasp’, 2.219; quoted Elliott (1960), 13. Cf. the angry character Wasp in Bart. Fair.
98 next nest the nest beyond (and greater than) that of the wasps.
100–1 screaming . . . wings Proverbial; see Dent, G425 and Erasmus, Adagia (1969), 345D. The satirists Archilochus and Lucian represent themselves as the ‘grasshoppers’ (cicadas) threatening opponents; the Author applies the image to his enemies instead, as in Alciatus’s emblem In detractores (‘Against Slanderers’), 1546, 16v (B8v), in Emblematum Libellus, 1980. Cf. Volp., 3.4.55. As H&S note, Lucian quotes Archilochus in Ψευδολογιστής (Pseudologistes, ‘The Mistaken Critic’), Loeb edn of Lucian, trans. A. M. Harmon (1936; rpt. 1972). For Archilochus’s reconstructed poem, see Elliott (1960), 124.
107–8 Tristia, 4.10.21–2 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation). For translation and comment, see headnote to Poet., 1.2, above.
107–8 ] marginal note F1: Trist. lib. 4 / Eleg. 10
110–11 Elegies, 1.15.5–6 (see Jonson’s marginal note in collation). ‘[Why blame me, that] I do not study the long-winded laws, / That I do not prostitute my utterances in the indifferent forum?’ Cf. the translation at 1.1.41–2 above.
110–11 ] marginal note F1: Amo.lib. I / Eleg. 1 5.
116–17 An epigram . . . soldiers The Author reciting his praise of true soldiers is a counterweight to Satiromastix’s Horace surreptitously sending out ‘bitter epigrams’ on Tucca (3.1.241–2). The Author here flouts the oath required of Dekker’s Horace: not to ‘fling epigrams . . . about’ (5.2.330–1). This commendatory poem was later printed as Epigr. 108, ‘To true soldiers’, similarly counterblancing the uncomplimentary ‘To Captain Hungry’, Epigr. 107.
117 ‘Unto true soldiers’] quotation marks this edn; italics F1; also in 118–27
117 lemma heading.
120–1 that . . . offence that offence neither be ascribed to you nor aroused in you. The construction of 121 is Latinate, omitting a repetition of ‘offence’ to create a zeugma (for which see 5.2.62–3n.).
123 which . . . prove of which I once had experience. A reference to Jonson’s military service in the Low Countries. He was proud of having ‘in the face of both the camps killed an enemy and taken opima spolia [‘the spoils of honor’, i.e. battle arms] from him’ (Informations, 184–6). Cf. 4.7.13–15n.
127 is such (as Tucca is).
129–32 so sparingly . . . themselves Based on Martial’s Preface: ‘whoever thinks well of himself [de se bene senserit] cannot complain of them [my epigrams], since they make their jests [ludant] with respect that spares even persons of the lowest rank [salva infimarum quoque personarum reverentia].’ Jonson alluded to Martial’s lines in his appeal to the Earl of Salisbury while in prison for East. Ho! (Letter 3.16–17; see the letter also in 5.2.56–97n. and 181–5 below). The passage is echoed in Bart. Fair, Ind., 62–3.
130 unquestioned unexamined, not investigated.
135–6 If . . . end Cf. Histrio’s explanation in 3.4.265–6 that the players, ‘poorer than . . . starved snakes’, had hired Demetrius to earn them ‘a huge deal of money’ by satirizing Horace; ‘end’ means goal. In 3.4.277–8, Tucca followed up by offering to get Demetrius ‘fresh rags’.
137–9 I am . . . line This passage has been taken as alluding to Shakespeare, a predictable scholarly reaction but not without some plausibility. Jonson’s approbation of Shakespeare’s personal character (‘indeed honest, and of an open and free nature’) and of his literary gifts (‘an excellent fantasy, brave notions, and gentle expressions; . . . flowed with . . . facility’) stands out in Discoveries, 474–6 as an exception among Jonson’s accounts of contemporaries; and Shakespeare’s are the only Chamberlain’s plays exhibited in Poet., 3.4. It is possible, even though not determinable, that the present passage does refer to whatever action may have been described in The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1602) as Shakespeare’s retaliatory ‘purge’ of Jonson (1949, 1770–3).
141 The Satiromastix crew are ‘the untrussers’. See variants in 4.7.23n., 5.3.258 (Demetrius’s poem), and 5.3.536–7. ‘Undone’ plays on ‘untrussers’, who would undo Horace’s clothes to whip him, or open him up to show his supposed faults.
142 The bawd Because the world peddles favour for some kind of payment. The world’s base values are stressed in 4.2.29 and 5.3.155–6; see notes.
146 baffle subject to public disgrace.
146–7 squirt . . . ink Horace calls a slanderer’s detraction nigrae sucus lolliginis . . . / aerugo mera (‘the ink of the black cuttlefish . . . undiluted malice’; Sat., 1.4.100–1), making an analogy with the cuttlefish hiding in its own emitted black fluid. See Cicero’s De Natura Deorum (‘On the Nature of the Gods’), 2.50.127 and Pliny’s Natural History, 9.45.84; Horace, Satires, 1894, 155.100. Adapting Horace’s image, Satiromastix claims that its Horace would ‘flirt ink in every man’s face’ (4.2.77). In Epigr. 2, Jonson is ironic about his enemies’ belief that he will ‘hurl ink’ (5), but here the Author defiantly heightens Dekker’s accusation. Cf. Jonson’s intent to ‘spout ink’ in the ‘faces’ of poetry’s enemies: Volp., Epistle, 105–10.
147–9 Or . . . themselves Based on Horace, Epodes 6.11–13: ‘Beware, beware! For against those who do evil, most ruthlessly [asperrimus] / I raise my ready horns, / Like the bridegroom spurned by treacherous Lycambes.’ When Lycambes, prospective father-in-law of the Greek satirist Archilochus of Paros (seventh century bc), reneged on the marriage agreement, Archilochus publicly lampooned father and daughter, who hanged themselves. In classical tradition, a touchstone for devastating satire; see Elliott (1960), 9, 12, 59, et al.
147–9 Or . . . themselves Alludes to Horace, Ars Poetica, 79: ‘Rage armed Archilochus with the weapon of his own iamb’; i.e. Archilochus, to express his fury, originated the aggressive iambic measure. In Epistulae 1.19.23–5, Horace says that he has introduced ‘the iambics of Paros’ (see previous n.) into Latin poetry (in his epodes) (Cain). But Jonson here echoes a threat by Ovid: ‘the unleashed iamb stained with Lycambean blood will furnish me with weapons’ (Ibis, 1985, 53–4).
150–1 Rhyme . . . tunes A belief frequently cited in the period’s writings; Gifford notes Shakespeare’s AYLI, 3.3.146–7: ‘I was never so berhymed since . . . I was an Irish rat.’ Scot reported Irish wizards’ claim that ‘they can rhyme either man or beast to death’ (Discovery of Witchcraft, 1584, 3.15), and Sidney spoke of the belief in Apology (2002), 117 (both in Cain).
151 living while they are living.
151–4 I could . . . plasters Cf. Martial, 6.64.24–6 (Gifford): at si quid nostrae tibi bilis inusserit ardor / vivit et haerebit, totaque legetur in urbe [Gifford and H&S read toto; they and Loeb read orbe]; / stigmata nec vafra delebit Cinnamus arte (‘But if the ardour of my wrath once brands you with a mark, it will live, and remain fixed, and be read throughout the city; nor will Cinnamus with his cunning skill delete my signs.’) See Volp., Epistle, 107, for a variant of this passage; Cinnamus is there called ‘the barber’: a barber-surgeon, whose guild performed medical procedures. For branding as penalty, see 3.5.128n. and 5.3.149n.
154 art and plasters skill and medicated adhesive bandages.
155–6 And . . . fronts My ‘prints’, incised by a printing press as branding iron (suggested by Ian Donaldson), will be forever ‘read’/red on their pale foreheads (‘fronts’).
157 Writing in water proverbially denoted futile effort (Dent, W114). The Author may have in mind a variant of Erasmus’s Adagia, 170F (1969), 1.450.356: Hominum improborum inscribe iusiurandum aquae (‘Inscribe the oaths of wicked men in water’); ‘fleet’ (verb) means dissolve, flow away.
158–9 In both Rome and London, discarded written sheets wrapped patrons’ purchases (cf. fish and chips in newspaper). In Epistulae, 2.1.266–70, Horace speaks of ‘ill-constructed verses’ used in street markets that sell ‘whatever is bundled up in waste sheets [chartis . . . ineptis, also meaning ‘inept poetry’]’ (Cain). Jonson adds Martial’s vision of his unpatronized book’s pages becoming ‘a cone, to hood incense or pepper’, bought at the apothecary’s (3.2.5) like tobacco – a new, fashionable, and expensive drug Jonson often mentions. Cf. the imitation of Martial’s passage in Und. 43.51–2 (H&S).
160 make them infamous On legal infamy and slander, see 3.5.77–8n.
161–6 A backwards progression through Juvenal, 13.189–95 (H&S): ‘But why do you think that he can escape whom the mind, conscious of guilt for evil deeds, keeps in terror and whips with a noiseless scourge, his soul the torturer shaking an unseen whip’ (Juvenal, 192–5; Jonson 161–3). ‘[N]o one enjoys vengeance more than a woman’ (Juvenal, 191–2; Jonson 165). ‘For revenge is always the gratification of a small-minded, pusillanimous, and petty spirit’ (Juvenal, 189–91; Jonson 166).
164 temporal plagues material, time-bound punishments; see 146–60 above.
167–8 ’Tis true . . . felt ’em From Seneca, De Ira (‘On Wrath’), 3.5.7–8: ‘but he who is large-spirited and who knows his own value’ (at ille ingens animus et verus aestimator sui) ‘does not avenge an injury, because he does not feel it . . . Revenge is a confession of hurt’ (doloris confessio); quoted H&S.
168–9 Let . . . tongues See Plautus, Poenulus, 625: Istic est thensaurus [an old form] stultis in lingua situs (‘the fool’s treasure is located right in his tongue’; H&S, 11.225). ‘Who’ (170) refers to ‘fool’ (169). Discoveries, 283, gives an English version of the Lat. line. See also Poenulus in 5.3.235n.
172 all . . . railing Satiromastix’s Sir Vaughan asks why Horace has left ‘an honest trade [i.e. bricklaying] . . . for a worse handicraftness, to make nothing but rails; your muse leans upon . . . filthy rotten rails’ (4.3.157–60). And at 5.2.236, Horace’s ‘tongue . . . is full of blisters with railing’.
173–8 The great comic writers named, and others from their times, would have to be demoted to the world’s greatest buffoons if judged by a standard that rejects satire. (The period’s word for ‘buffoons’ is buffons, pronounced búf-fons. Cf. 5.3.328.) The Author’s comment is pointed, coming just two years after all printed satires were proscribed and burnt by the Bishop of London.
173 the old comedy In Lat., Vetus Comoedia. A genre popular in Athens from the sixth to the fourth century bc. The works of its practitioners other than Aristophanes (c. 448–c. 380 bc) survive only in fragments. Old Comedy combined abusive and irreverent personal, political, social, and literary satire, which targeted prominent persons and current events, with serious reflection and elevated poetry. For the poet Horace’s account of it, see 1.2.36–40n. above.
173 old comedy] F1; Old Comedy Wilkes
174–5 the sharper . . . termèd (if) the sharper wit (were) so called.
175 the bold satire Roman satire. See 178 for two biting practitioners.
175 satire] F1 (satyre)
178 Persius? Or Juvenal? The satires of Aulus Persius Flaccus, 34–62 ad, were often issued with Juvenal’s; such printings sometimes included Horace’s and were common school texts (Baldwin, 1944, 1.520–1). Jonson owned two pre-1601 editions of Juvenal, one bound with Persius (Electronic Edition, Jonson’s Library).
180 no other no other charge against the Author.
180–1 they say . . . year Satiromastix, 5.2.201–3, labels Horace a ‘nasty tortoise’ that will ‘break out [in an ‘itchy’ rash of poetry; with a pun on showing its head and feet] . . . but once a year’. Jonson’s slow writing was notorious, despite his claim to have finished Poet. in fifteen weeks (mocked in Satiromastix, 1.2.362–4) and, later, Volp. in five weeks (Prol., 16). The Second Part of the Return to Parnassus calls him ‘so slow an inventor’ that he had better return to bricklaying (1949, 1.2.292, 296–7); quoted Cain.
182–5 I would . . . theatres I wish they couldn’t say I did even that; that’s how much joy I get from their business (i.e. playwriting; ‘trade’ is contemptuous here) unless such scribblers could be banished from the theatres which they abuse by working in them. Jonson, deploring his 1605 imprisonment for ‘a play’, wrote ‘the word irks me’ and called playwriting ‘so despised a course’; Letter 3.14–15 (cf. 129–32n.).
185–9 They . . . made They would be surprised if someone using a herbal expectorant for just one day spat up, between doses, a better play than was ever inspired by their fount of skill and wit, the (hungry) stomach.
188–9 the master . . . belly Gifford quotes Persius, Prol. 10–11: Magister artis ingenique largitor / venter (‘Master of art and bestower of native wit: the belly’). Jonson reused the phrase as introduction for the ‘god of . . . the belly’, Comus, in Pleasure Reconciled, 1618 (4 and 10); cited H&S.
192–5 The Author is outraged that such poor, low ‘conceits’ (conceptions and trifling superficialities, meaning his detractors’ productions) can win out (‘carry it’) by popular acclaim; he puns on ‘voices’ in the sense of votes.
194 abstracted (1) ideal; (2) distilled (from life). Cf. Caesar on poetry, 5.1.18–19n.
194 opposed (1) offered; (2) set directly before; (3) of opposite nature.
195 stuffed nostrils Horace’s naris obesae (Epodes, 12.3; L&S), ‘fattened nostrils’, metaphorical for dull perception; cf. ‘Polyposus’ (0.1–2n. above).
196 liberal of broad and refined culture.
197–200 Cf. Juvenal, Sat., 7.27 (Gifford): Frange miser calamos [Loeb reads calamum] vigilataque proelia dele (‘Wretched man, break your reed pens, and wipe out the struggles of your wakeful nights’). Jonson used the same passage in Ode (‘If men’), 19–27: ‘Break then thy quills, blot out / Thy long watched verse’ (H&S, 11.163). Marston parodied such wakeful nights in What You Will, where the putative Jonson character, Lampatho (note pun), laments: ‘I wasted lamp oil . . . and still my spaniel slept’ (ed. Wood), 2.258; Cain.
197 To pull apart his pen’s feather from its edges to the central rib.
200 his dumb candle Cf. Crites ‘studying by candlelight’ (Cynthia, 3.2.9) and Satiromastix’s Horace ‘sitting in a study . . .  a candle by him burning’ (1.2.0 sd). Penniman.
201 ‘More’ means greater (Abbott, §17, p. 27). The ‘crown’ expresses and rewards the poet’s high desert (like ancient laurel and ivy crowns; cf. 220–2n. below). See the similar usage of ‘crown’ in Epigr. 17.2–4.
202 their reeling claps the applause of the ‘drunken rout’, 195 above.
203 This ’tis that strikes A parallel to ‘Oh, this would make . . .’, 196 above; ‘this’ is the public’s preference for the Author’s detractors.
204 apts me disposes me. Cf. 1.2.78n.
206–7 vile Ibides . . . purge Jonson makes a plural of the cover name In elagic couplets Ovid gives to a loathsome enemy in his satire Ibis (Elliott, 1960). The name is that of a bird said to give itself enemas (‘clysters’) with its beak (Pliny, Natural History, 8.41; in Holland’s 1601 translation, vol. 1, 210 (Nicholson)). Alciatus, 1546, 30 (D6), shows an ibis captioned In sordidos, ‘Against those who are foul’ (1980; p. 35 lists later edns). The emblem gives ‘ibis’ as the name by which ‘Publius [Ovidius] Naso called his enemy’. In elagic couplets Ovid curses Ibis with torments, threatening to attack him even more bitterly with iambics — the measure in which Jonson’s Author speaks (Elliott, 1960, 126–8; cf. iambics, 148n. above).
210 ominous ill-starred, disastrous (OED’s first citation is 1c, 1594).
210–12 I will try . . . pursue Jonson’s next surviving play is Sejanus (1603), a Roman tragedy. However, he may mean here the drama about Richard III (lost, if ever finished) for which Henslowe advanced ten pounds in June 1602.
213 if . . . one if I turn out to please only one person. Ironically, Sej. was hissed off the stage; it ‘suffered no less violence . . . than the subject of it did from the rage of the people of Rome’ (Ded., 3–5). The Privy Council examined Jonson about the play’s politics (Informations, 251–2). Chapman’s poem in Sej., Q (1605) names the Privy Councillors (H&S 11, 312–13).
214–15 So he . . . unto me One judicious person shall be my theatre. Cf. ‘we are a sufficiently large theatre to each other,’ attrib. to Epicurus by Seneca (Epist., 1.7.11; H&S), and to Plato by Cicero (Gifford). Horace’s version (Sat., 1.10.72–4 and 76–77), its verbs emended to first person, is F1’s epigraph (Mallory, xxxviii). Cf. Ham., 3.2.22–4 (Q2 and F): ‘the censure [i.e. opinion] of . . . one [judicious auditor] must . . . o’erweigh a whole theatre of others’ (Gifford). The Arden 2 Ham. does not consider this passage a post-Poet. insertion as Cain implies.
215–19 Once . . . sound A near-identical version is in ‘Ode’ (‘If men’), 19–27. The verb ‘’say’ (215) is essay, attempt. ‘Strains’, originally musical outpourings, are here poetry. ‘Ground’ means (1) plot, theme, argument; (2) foundational melody on which other musical parts are overlaid (still in use today, despite OED’s opposite indication under n. 6c).
219 An alexandrine calls attention to the sound of the poetic line just at the moment when it is mentioned. Cf. the stately alexandrine conclusion (226).
220–2 Continues Juvenal’s self-portrait (Sat., 7.28–9) from 197–200 above: ‘you compose soaring verses [sublimia carmina] in a little garret [cella], so as to emerge worthy of the ivy [crown] and a gaunt bust [hederis et imagine macra]’ (Mallory). Ivy was sacred to Bacchus as god of inspiration (H&S).
221 dark, pale face Jonson’s complexion was satirized by Guilpin’s epigram on Chrisogonus (‘golden-face’; Skialethia, 1598, A8v), and Satiromastix’s ‘copper-faced rascal’ and ‘saffron-cheek sunburnt gipsy’ (1.2.285 and 367–8). Jonson’s phrase may be that authorial self-irony characteristic of the Old Comedy parabasis (Hubbard, 1991, 29), but his dignified version of Juvenal’s ‘gaunt bust’ is far from Dekker’s ‘lean . . . hollow-cheeked scrag’ (Horace in 5.2.262). One of the two playwrights has redeployed the other’s source to his own advantage. Both take Juvenal’s imagine to mean ‘visage’, not bust or painting; so does Jonson’s ‘Ode’ (‘If men’), 25: ‘a lean face’.
224–6 See Satiromastix’s parody in 5.2.194–7, apparently added after the Apol. Dial.’s performance (cf. previous n.): ‘I did it to retire me from the world, / And turn my muse into a Timonist [misanthrope], / Loathing the general leprosy of sin, / Which like a plague runs through the souls of men.’
225–6 high . . . hoof The last lines of ‘Ode to Himself’ (Und. 23.35–6). For the wolf and ass as malice and ignorance, see Persons, 13n.
227 raptures flights of inspiration (predates OED, n. 5a, Milton 1629). Und. 25.10–11 asks Apollo to ‘inspire . . . this strange rapture’.
227 SD] Cain; Exeunt / Parfitt; not in F1
227 and SD Nasutus and Polyposus ‘obey’ the Author’s ‘Leave me’ (224). The Author likely remained behind to accept applause (see 0.4 SD.1n. above).
Colophon ] F1; not in Q
1 Comical Satire] F1 (Comicall Satyre)
1 Comical Satire See F1 title-page 4n. above.
4–6 Children . . . Chapel Commercial company of boy actors and singers, 1600–3 (reorganized and renamed repeatedly to 1613). At Blackfriars to 1608. See title-page 7–8n., and Gurr, 1996b, 347–61). In 1600 the managers, by drafting schoolboy actors, exceeded their authority to take up choristers. A 1601 lawsuit and 1602 Star Chamber censure followed. The suit named Poet. actors Nathan Field and Salamon Pavy as stolen from St Paul’s school (I. Smith, 1964, 484–6), an unlikely multiple kidnapping; cf. Intro., 4, and 3.4.227–8n. cf. Gair, 1982, 64. The company continued under new management.
7 comedians actors.
8 NATHAN . . . JOHN UNDERWOOD] F1 (Nat. . . . Ioh. Vnderwood.)
8 NATHAN FIELD 1587–1619/20. Son of puritan minister John Field (1544/5?–1588); often confused with his brother Nathaniel, d. 1633 (see Brinkley, 1928, 10–14 and Peery, 1946, 410). Taken from St Paul’s school (4–6 above), Nathan led Cynthia’s cast and became Jonson’s scholar (Informations, 121–2). In 1604 he was at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, apparently as a student (Kelliher, 2000, 4–8 and 25–6). Probably back with the re-formed Children in Beaumont’s 1607 Knight of the Burning Pestle, Field led their 1609 Whitefriars cast of Epicene and negotiated for the merged Children/Lady Elizabeth’s Men, 1613–14 (Chambers, ES, 2.254–5). He acted in their Bart. Fair, 1614, which named him ‘Your best actor: your Field’ (5.3.67); c. 1615 he became a ‘Principal Actor’ with the King’s Men (listed in Shakespeare, 1623). Field wrote eight or more dramas, some collaboratively, and a defence of theatre against a 1613 sermon by Calvinist minister Thomas Sutton (1584/5–1623).
8 JOHN UNDERWOOD d. 1624. A leading actor in Cynthia. He joined the King’s Men c. 1608. As a ‘Principal Actor’ (see previous n.) he played in Alch., 1610 and Cat., 1611, acting Delio and a madman in Duchess of Malfi (1613–14). He appears in cast lists through May 1624. Underwood owned shares in the Globe, Blackfriars, and Curtain theatres (JCS, 2.610–11 and 651).
9 SALAMON . . . WILLIAM] F1 (Sal. . . . Will.)
9 SALOMON PAVY (also Solomon and Salmon) 1588–1602. Son of John Pavy (unknown). Called Sall in Cynthia, Q , Ind. 176 and misnamed Salathiel by Gifford, who expanded ‘S.P.’ in the title of the boy’s epitaph (Bentley, 1942, 276). Perhaps apprenticed to the Master of Choristers at St Paul’s (cf. 4–6n. above), he is presumably the ‘Salomon a school boy’ (Gair, 1982, 64) in the Paul’s version of Percy’s Fairy Pastoral (improbably dated 1603; see Chambers, ES, 3.464–5). He is given the same position in Cynthia’s cast list as here. Jonson’s epitaph calls Pavy ‘the stage’s jewel’ for ‘three filled zodiacs’, i.e. from 1599 at Paul’s. The poem ruefully attributes his death to his acting ‘old men so duly’ that he confused the fates (Epigr. 120.11–16).
9 WILLIAM OSTLER d. 1614. A leading player in Cynthia, he moved to the King’s Men c. 1608, joining Underwood as a ‘Principal Actor’ in Alch. and Cat., and as Antonio to Underwood’s Delio in Duchess. He owned shares in the Globe and Blackfriars. An epigram by John Davies of Hereford calls him ‘the Roscius of these times’ and ‘sole king of actors’; the tone is tongue-in-cheek (Scourge of Folly, c. 1611, Grosart edn, 2.31; see Chambers, ES, 2.331.)
10 THOMAS . . . THOMAS] F1 (THO. . . . THO.)
10 THOMAS DAY d. 1654? A leading player in Cynthia. If he became the musician Thomas Day (Nungezer, 1929, 115 and JCS, 1.422–3), Day’s career would have included positions with Prince Henry (1612); at Westminster Abbey (1625–32); and as Master of the Children of the Chapel Royal (1637).
10 THOMAS MARTON Not known except in Poet.’s cast list.
11 The Master of Revels, a high official, oversaw court entertainments and licensed plays for production and (from 1606) for printing. He exercised censorship but gave needed protection to the drama. Edmund Tilney (1535/6–1610), a career courtier, was Master when Poet. was staged; Sir George Buc (1560–1622), diplomat, a gentleman of the Privy Chamber to James I, held the post during F1’s printing. In 1621 Jonson received the office’s reversion (official warrant for the post when vacant); Satiromastix (4.1.188–90) had mockingly offered to get its Horace / Jonson the reversion through his Welsh patron’s relatives.
every . . . their See more
Yes, faith, I have a design draws me hence. Pray, sir, fashion me an See more
What’s he with the See more
Here will be subject for my snakes and me. See more
Here, See more
of the oracle never See more
What age could then compare with those for buffons? See more
Let thy author stay with me. See more
No, here’s all I have, Captain: some five-and-twenty. See more
Say no more, then, See more
Do, do. Stay; See more
as thou art a man, a man of See more
any favours that may worthily make you an See more
I have read in See more
[To Albius] See more
And so shall See more
And purchase, See more